This is a modern-English version of Homer: The Iliad; The Odyssey, originally written by Collins, W. Lucas (William Lucas). It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.



ANCIENT CLASSICS

FOR

ENGLISH READERS

EDITED BY THE

REV. W. LUCAS COLLINS, M.A.

HOMER
———
THE ILIADTHE ODYSSEY

By REV. W. LUCAS COLLINS, M.A.


WILLIAM BLACKWOOD AND SONS
EDINBURGH AND LONDON

EDITED BY THE

REV. W. LUCAS COLLINS, M.A.

HOMER
———
THE ILIADTHE ODYSSEY

By REV. W. LUCAS COLLINS, M.A.


WILLIAM BLACKWOOD AND SONS
EDINBURGH AND LONDON

The subjects in this Series may be had separately, in cloth, price 2s. 6d.; or two volumes bound in one, in leather back and marbled sides and edges, arranged as follows:—

The subjects in this Series can be purchased separately, in cloth, priced at 2s. 6d.; or as two volumes bound together in a leather back with marbled sides and edges, organized as follows:—

THE ILIAD AND
ODYSSEY.

HERODOTUS.
XENOPHON.

EURIPIDES.
ARISTOPHANES. 

PLATO.
LUCIAN.

ÆSCHYLUS.
SOPHOCLES.
HESIOD AND THEOGNIS.
ANTHOLOGY.

VIRGIL.
HORACE.

JUVENAL.
PLAUTUS AND TERENCE.

CÆSAR.
TACITUS.

CICERO.
PLINY.
THE ILIAD CONTENTS
THE ODDYSEY CONTENTS

HOMER
———
T H E   I L I A D

BY THE

REV. W. LUCAS COLLINS, M.A.

AUTHOR OF
‘ETONIANA,’ ‘THE PUBLIC SCHOOLS,’ ETC.


WILLIAM BLACKWOOD AND SONS
EDINBURGH AND LONDON
MDCCCLXXI

BY THE

REV. W. LUCAS COLLINS, M.A.

AUTHOR OF
‘ETONIANA,’ ‘THE PUBLIC SCHOOLS,’ ETC.


WILLIAM BLACKWOOD AND SONS
EDINBURGH AND LONDON
1871

ADVERTISEMENT.

It is proposed to give, in these little volumes, some such introduction to the great writers of Greece and Rome as may open to those who have not received a classical education—or in whose case it has been incomplete and fragmentary—a fair acquaintance with the contents of their writings, and the leading features of their style.

It is suggested that these small volumes provide an introduction to the great writers of Greece and Rome that can help those who either haven't had a classical education or whose education has been incomplete and scattered to gain a solid understanding of their works and key aspects of their style.

The constant allusions in our own literature, and even in our daily press, to the works of the ancient classical authors, and the familiarity with the whole dramatis personæ of ancient history and fable which modern writers on all subjects assume on the part of their readers, make such an acquaintance almost necessary for those who care not only to read but to understand.

The frequent references in our own literature and even in our daily news to the works of ancient classical authors, along with the expectation that readers are familiar with the entire dramatis personæ of ancient history and mythology that modern writers across various topics presume, make this knowledge almost essential for anyone who wants to not just read but truly understand.

Even in the case of readers who have gone through the regular classical course in their day, this acquaintance, if honest confession were made, would be found very imperfect. It is said, of{v.i-vi} course, that “every English gentleman reads Horace;” but this is one of those general assertions which rest upon very loose ground. An ordinary observer of the habits of the class might find himself somewhat at a loss for instances.

Even for readers who have completed the standard classical education in their time, this familiarity, if they were to be honest, would likely be found quite wanting. It’s often claimed that “every English gentleman reads Horace,” but this is one of those sweeping statements that lacks solid evidence. Someone casually observing the behaviors of this group might struggle to come up with examples.

In the case of ladies, and of the large body of general readers who have received either no classical education, or a very imperfect one, probably less is now known of Homer, Virgil, or Horace, than in the days when Pope’s, Dryden’s, and Francis’s translations were first published, and took their place for the time on every literary table.

In the case of women and the vast number of general readers who have either received no classical education or a very incomplete one, it's likely that less is known about Homer, Virgil, or Horace today than in the days when Pope’s, Dryden’s, and Francis’s translations were first released and were featured prominently on every literary table.

There appears a strong probability that the study of Greek and Latin, which has so long been our exclusive idea of a “liberal” education, will hereafter be confined within a narrower circle. Yet some knowledge of the ancient classics must continue to be the key to much of our best English literature. If, as some educational reformers suggest, a systematic course of English reading be substituted for Latin and Greek in our “middle-class” schools, such a training will necessarily involve the careful study of the masters of English thought and style, and more especially of those earlier authors whose taste was formed very much upon the old classical models, and whose writings are full of allusions to their characters and imagery.{v.i-vii}

There’s a strong chance that the study of Greek and Latin, which has long been our only idea of a “liberal” education, will now be limited to a smaller group. Still, having some knowledge of the ancient classics will remain essential to understanding much of our best English literature. If, as some education reformers propose, a structured English reading program replaces Latin and Greek in our "middle-class" schools, this training will require a thorough study of the great English thinkers and writers, especially those earlier authors whose tastes were heavily influenced by classical models and whose works are filled with references to their characters and imagery.{v.i-vii}

It may be said that we have translations of all the best and most popular of the classical authors, and that many of these are admirable in their execution. This is quite true. The Iliad, the Odyssey, the Æneid, Horace, and some of the Greek Dramatists, have lately found translators who, in point of taste and general accuracy, leave little to be desired. But the results of their work will be best enjoyed and valued by those whose acquaintance with the originals enables them to appreciate not only the positive beauty of the English version, but its relative merit as conveying the spirit and sense of the Greek or Latin author. Even the best translation (especially of the classical poets) may fail to have a continuous interest for the merely modern reader, unless he has some previous familiarity with the argument of the work, the personages introduced, and the characteristics of the age in which the scene and action lie.

It can be said that we have translations of all the best and most popular classical authors, and many of these translations are impressive in their quality. This is true. The Iliad, the Odyssey, the Æneid, Horace, and some Greek playwrights have recently found translators whose taste and accuracy are hard to beat. However, the results of their work are best appreciated and valued by those who have read the originals, enabling them to recognize not only the distinct beauty of the English version but also its significance in conveying the essence and meaning of the Greek or Latin author. Even the best translation (especially of classical poets) might not hold continuous interest for a purely modern reader unless they have some prior knowledge of the story, the characters involved, and the features of the time in which the events take place.

The aim of the present series will be to explain, sufficiently for general readers, who these great writers were, and what they wrote; to give, wherever possible, some connected outline of the story which they tell, or the facts which they record, checked by the results of modern investigations; to present some of their most striking passages in approved English translations, and to{v.i-viii} illustrate them generally from modern writers; to serve, in short, as a popular retrospect of the chief literature of Greece and Rome. The attempt appeals, as will be seen, to a circle outside that of classical scholarship; though possibly some who have all legal claim to rank as scholars, but who now stand rather on the “retired list” of that service, may in these pages meet some old acquaintances whom they have almost forgotten. If, in any case, they find our re-introduction unsatisfactory, none would advise them more heartily than we do to renew the old personal intercourse for themselves.{v.i-ix}

The goal of this series is to explain, in a way that's accessible for general readers, who these great writers were and what they wrote. We'll provide a connected outline of the stories they tell or the facts they record, supported by findings from modern research. We’ll present some of their most impactful passages in well-regarded English translations and {v.i-viii} illustrate them with examples from contemporary writers. Essentially, this will serve as a popular overview of the main literature of Greece and Rome. This effort is aimed at a broader audience beyond just classical scholars; however, some who rightfully consider themselves scholars but have stepped back from active engagement may find familiar faces in these pages that they have nearly forgotten. If, for any reason, they find our re-introduction lacking, none would encourage them more enthusiastically than we do to revive those old personal connections themselves. {v.i-ix}

CONTENTS.

 PAGE
  INTRODUCTION,1
CHAP.I.THE QUARREL OF AGAMEMNON AND ACHILLES,25
II.THE DUEL OF PARIS AND MENELAUS,48
III.THE BROKEN TRUCE,63
IV.THE FIRST DAY’S BATTLE,69
V.THE SECOND DAY’S BATTLE,88
VI.THE EMBASSY TO ACHILLES,94
VII.THE THIRD BATTLE,104
VIII.THE DEATH OF PATROCLUS,113
IX.THE RETURN OF ACHILLES,121
X.THE DEATH OF HECTOR,128
XI.CONCLUDING REMARKS,139

It has been thought desirable in these pages to use the Latin names of the Homeric deities, as more familiar to English ears. As, however, most modern translators have followed Homer’s Greek nomenclature, it may be convenient here to give both.

It has been considered beneficial in this text to use the Latin names of the Homeric gods, as they are more recognizable to English speakers. However, since most modern translators have used Homer's Greek names, it might be helpful to provide both.

Zeus=Jupiter.
Herè=Juno.
Arēs=Mars.
Poseidōn=Neptune.
Pallas Athenè =Minerva.
Aphroditè=Venus.
Hephaistos=Vulcan.
Hermes=Mercury.
Artemis=Diana.

The passages marked (D.) are from Lord Derby’s translation; (W.) from Mr Worsley’s; and (P.) Pope’s.{v.i-1}

The passages marked (D.) are from Lord Derby’s translation; (W.) from Mr. Worsley’s; and (P.) from Pope’s.{v.i-1}

INTRODUCTION.

It is quite unnecessary here to discuss the question, on which the learned are very far from being agreed, whether Homer—the “Prince of Poets”—had any real existence; whether he was really the author of the two great poems which bear his name, or whether they are the collected works of various hands, dovetailed into each other by some clever editor of ancient times. Homer will still retain his personality for the uncritical reader, however a sceptical criticism may question it. The blind old bard, wandering from land to land, singing his lays of the old heroic times to a throng of admiring listeners, must always continue to be the familiar notion of the author of the Iliad and the Odyssey. Such was the universal creed of the world of readers until a comparatively recent date; and the speculations of modern scholars, in this as in other cases, have been much more successful in shaking the popular belief than in replacing it by any constructive theory of their own which is nearly so credible. “Homer” is quite as likely to have been really Homer, as a mere name under whose shadow{v.i-2} the poems of various unknown writers have been grouped.

It is completely unnecessary to discuss whether Homer—the “Prince of Poets”—actually existed. Scholars don’t agree on whether he authored the two great poems named after him or if they are a collection of works by different authors put together by some clever editor from ancient times. For the casual reader, Homer will still be a real person, no matter how much skeptical critics challenge that idea. The image of the blind old bard, traveling from place to place, singing about the old heroic times to a crowd of appreciative listeners, will always be the familiar picture of the author of the Iliad and the Odyssey. This belief was widely accepted by readers until quite recently; modern scholars’ speculations have been more effective at questioning the popular belief than providing a credible alternative theory. “Homer” is just as likely to have been a real person as to be a name under which the poems of various unknown writers have been gathered.

There is extant a Life of the poet, said to have been composed by the Greek historian Herodotus, quoted as such by early writers, and possibly, after all, quite as trustworthy as the destructive conjectures of those critics who would allow him no life at all. There we are told that his birth, like that of so many heroes of antiquity, was illegitimate; that he was the son of Critheis, who had been betrayed by her guardian; that he was born near Smyrna, on the banks of the river Meles, and was thence called “Melesigenes.” His mother is said afterwards to have married a schoolmaster named Phemius, by whom the boy was adopted, and in due course succeeded to his new father’s occupation. But the future bard soon grew weary of such confinement. He set out to see the world; visiting in turn Egypt, Italy, Spain, the islands of the Mediterranean, and gathering material for at least one of his great works, the adventures of the hero Odysseus (Ulysses), known to us as the Odyssey. In the course of his travels he became blind, and thence was called “Homeros”—“the blind man”—such at least is one of the interpretations of his name.[1] In that state returning to his native town of Smyrna, he, like his great English successor, Milton, composed his two great poems. One of the few passages in which any personal allusion to himself has been traced, or fancied, in Homer’s verse, is a scene in the Odyssey,{v.i-3} where the blind harper Demodocus is introduced as singing his lays in the halls of King Alcinous:—

There exists a biography of the poet, supposedly written by the Greek historian Herodotus, which early writers have referenced. It may be just as credible as the harsh guesses from critics who claim he didn't have a life at all. We're told that his birth, like many ancient heroes, was illegitimate; he was the son of Critheis, who was betrayed by her guardian. He was born near Smyrna, by the river Meles, and was called “Melesigenes” because of this. It’s said that his mother later married a schoolmaster named Phemius, who adopted the boy, and in time, he took over his new father’s profession. However, the future bard soon grew tired of that confinement. He set out to explore the world, visiting Egypt, Italy, Spain, and the Mediterranean islands, gathering inspiration for at least one of his major works, the adventures of the hero Odysseus (Ulysses), known to us as the Odyssey. During his travels, he lost his sight, which led to him being called “Homeros”—“the blind man”—that’s at least one interpretation of his name.[1] After returning to his hometown of Smyrna in that condition, he, like his famous English successor Milton, composed his two great poems. One of the rare instances where any personal reference to himself has been noted, or imagined, in Homer’s poetry is a scene in the Odyssey,{v.i-3} where the blind bard Demodocus is introduced singing his songs in the halls of King Alcinous:—

"Whom the Muse loved and gave both good and bad—
Sickened by the light, she took away his sight; Good, those sweet melodies are divine at will. "She lent him her voice, and it thrilled the ears of men." (W.)

So, in the same poem, the only other bard who appears is also blind—Phemius, who is compelled to exercise his art for the diversion of the dissolute suitors of Penelope. The fact of blindness is in itself by no means incompatible with the notion of Homer’s having constructed and recited even two such long poems as the Iliad and the Odyssey. The blind have very frequently remarkable memories, together with a ready ear and passionate love for music.

So, in the same poem, the only other bard who shows up is also blind—Phemius, who has to perform for the amusement of Penelope's unruly suitors. Being blind doesn't really contradict the idea that Homer could have created and recited two lengthy poems like the Iliad and the Odyssey. Blind people often have incredible memories, a keen ear, and a deep love for music.

For the rest of his life, Homer is said to have roamed from city to city as a wandering minstrel, singing his lays through the towns of Asia Minor, in the islands of the Archipelago, and even in the streets of Athens itself, and drawing crowds of eager listeners wherever he went by the wondrous charm of his song. This wandering life has been assumed to imply that he was an outcast and poor. The uncertainty of his birthplace, and the disputes to which it gave rise in after times, were the subject of an epigram whose pungency passed for truth—

For the rest of his life, Homer is said to have traveled from city to city as a wandering minstrel, singing his songs throughout the towns of Asia Minor, in the islands of the Archipelago, and even in the streets of Athens, attracting crowds of eager listeners wherever he went with the enchanting power of his music. This wandering lifestyle is often assumed to suggest that he was an outcast and poor. The uncertainty surrounding his birthplace and the disputes it sparked later on inspired an epigram whose sharpness was taken as truth—

"Seven competing towns are vying for Homer's remains,
"Through which the living Homer begged for his daily bread."

But the begging is not in the original lines at all, and a wandering minstrel was no dishonoured guest, wherever he appeared, in days much later than Homer’s. Somewhere on the coast of the Levant he{v.i-4} died and was buried, leaving behind him that name which retains its spell hardly weakened by the lapse of some twenty-seven centuries, and the two great poems which have been confessedly the main source of the epic poetry, the heroic drama, and the early romance of Europe.

But the begging isn’t in the original lines at all, and a wandering minstrel was not a dishonored guest, no matter where he showed up, even many years after Homer. Somewhere along the coast of the Levant, he{v.i-4} died and was buried, leaving behind a name that still holds its power, hardly weakened by the passage of about twenty-seven centuries, along with the two great poems that have undeniably been the main source of epic poetry, heroic drama, and early romance in Europe.

Other works are ascribed to Homer’s name besides the Iliad and the Odyssey, but the authorship appears more doubtful. If we trust the opinion of Aristotle, Homer was the father of comic narrative poetry as well as of epic. The poem called ‘Margites,’ attributed to him, contained the travels and adventures of a wealthy and pedantic coxcomb: but slight fragments only of this have been preserved—enough to show that the humour was somewhat more gross than one would expect from the poet of the Odyssey, though redeemed, no doubt, by satire of a higher kind, as in the surviving line which, in describing the hero’s accomplishments, seems to anticipate the multifarious and somewhat superficial knowledge of the present day—

Other works are credited to Homer's name besides the Iliad and the Odyssey, but their authorship is more questionable. If we believe Aristotle, Homer was the father of both comic narrative poetry and epic poetry. The poem called ‘Margites,’ attributed to him, featured the travels and adventures of a wealthy and arrogant fool: only a few fragments of this have survived—enough to suggest that the humor was somewhat cruder than what one would expect from the poet of the Odyssey, though it was probably balanced by a sharper kind of satire, as seen in the surviving line that, while describing the hero’s skills, seems to hint at the diverse and somewhat superficial knowledge of today—

"He knew a lot of things—and he didn’t understand any of them well."

Admitting the personality of the poet himself, and his claim to the authorship of both Iliad and Odyssey, it is not necessary to suppose that either poem was framed originally as a whole, or recited as a whole upon every occasion. No doubt the song grew as he sung. He would probably add from time to time to the original lay. The reciter, whose audience must depend entirely upon him for their text, has an almost unlimited licence of interpolation and expansion. It may be fairly granted also that future minstrels, who{v.i-5} sung the great poet’s lays after his death, would interweave with them here and there something of their own, more or less successful in its imitation of the original. Such explanation of the repetitions and incongruities which are to be found in the Iliad seems at least as reasonable as the supposition that its twenty-four books are the work of various hands, “stitched together”—such is one explanation of the term “rhapsody”—in after times, and having a common origin only in this, that all sung of the “wondrous Tale of Troy.”

While acknowledging the poet's own personality and his claim to have written both the Iliad and the Odyssey, it’s not necessary to assume that either poem was originally created as a complete work or recited in full every time. It's likely the song developed as he performed it. He probably added new verses over time to the original narrative. The storyteller, whose audience relies entirely on him for the text, has a nearly limitless freedom to add or expand upon the story. It’s also reasonable to believe that later performers, who sang the great poet’s works after his passing, would weave in some of their own contributions, which might be more or less successful at mimicking the original. This explanation for the repetitions and inconsistencies found in the Iliad seems at least as valid as the idea that its twenty-four books were crafted by different authors and “stitched together”—which is one interpretation of the term “rhapsody”—later on, sharing a common origin only in the fact that all were based on the “wondrous Tale of Troy.”

That tale was for generations the mainspring of Greek legend and song, and the inspiration of Greek painters and sculptors. At this day, the attempt to separate the fabulous from the real, to reduce the rich colouring of romance into the severe outlines of history, is a task which even in the ablest hands seems hopeless. The legends themselves are various, and contradictory in their details. The leading characters in the story—Priam, Helen, Agamemnon, Achilles, Ulysses, Paris, Hector and Andromache—appear in as many different aspects and relations as the fancy of each poet chose. In this respect they are like the heroes of our own “Round Table” romances; like Arthur and Guinevere, Lancelot, Tristram, and Percival—common impersonations on whom all kinds of adventures are fastened, though the main characteristics of the portrait are preserved throughout. What amount of bare historical truth may or may not underlie the poetical colouring—whether there was or was not a real Greek expedition and a real siege of Troy, less “heroic” and more probable in its extent and details than the Iliad represents it—is no question to be here discussed. So far as liter{v.i-6}ary interest is concerned, “the real Trojan war,” as Mr Grote well says, “is that which is recounted by Homer.” It will be sufficient here to take the poet as our main authority, and to fill up his picture from other legendary sources; for though Homer’s version of the Great Trojan War is the earliest account which has come down to us, he drew his material from still earlier lays and legends, with which he assumes all his readers (or hearers) to be tolerably familiar; and which, again, the later poets and tragedians reproduced with many additions and variations of their own.

That story has been the heart of Greek legend and song for generations, inspiring Greek painters and sculptors. Today, trying to separate the mythical from the historical, to simplify the rich tapestry of romance into the strict lines of history, seems like a hopeless task, even for the most skilled scholars. The legends themselves are diverse and their details often contradictory. The main characters in the story—Priam, Helen, Agamemnon, Achilles, Ulysses, Paris, Hector, and Andromache—appear in as many different ways and relationships as each poet wishes. In this way, they’re like the heroes of our own “Round Table” stories; like Arthur and Guinevere, Lancelot, Tristram, and Percival—common figures onto whom all sorts of adventures are connected, though their main traits remain consistent throughout. The amount of historical truth that may or may not lie beneath the poetic imagery—whether there really was a Greek expedition and a real siege of Troy, which was less “heroic” and more realistic in its scope and details than what the Iliad suggests—is not a question for us to discuss here. For literary interest, “the real Trojan war,” as Mr. Grote aptly puts it, “is the one told by Homer.” It’s enough to take the poet as our primary source and enrich his narrative with other legendary accounts; for although Homer’s version of the Great Trojan War is the oldest tale that has survived, he gathered his material from even older stories and legends, which he expects all his readers (or listeners) to be reasonably knowledgeable about; and these, in turn, were adapted by later poets and dramatists with many additions and variations of their own.

The preservation of poems of such great length (the Iliad alone contains between fifteen and sixteen thousand lines) in days when writing, even if invented, was in its infancy, has been the subject of much speculation. That they were publicly recited at great national festivals in all parts of Greece, is undoubted. Professional minstrels, or “rhapsodists,” as they were called, chanted certain selected portions which suited their own taste or that of their audience—often such as contained the exploits of some national hero. They followed possibly in this the example of the great bard himself; just as certain of our own popular writers have lately taken to read, to an admiring public, some favourite scenes and chapters from their own works. Lycurgus is said to have brought the collected poems from Asia to Sparta; Solon, at Athens, to have first obliged the minstrels to recite the several portions in due order, so as to preserve the continuity of the narrative. Pisistratus, the great Athenian ruler, has the reputation of having first reduced the whole into a collected shape, and of having thus far settled the “text” of Homer, employing in this work the most eminent{v.i-7} men of letters of his day. There is a legend of a Homeric ‘Septuagint:’ of seventy learned scribes employed in the great work, as in the Greek version of the Hebrew Scriptures. From the time when the Iliad and Odyssey were reduced to writing, their popularity rather increased than waned. They were the storehouse of Greek history, genealogy, and antiquity—the models and standards of literary taste. To be unacquainted with these masterpieces, was to be wholly without culture and education: and, thanks to their continual and public recital, this want was perhaps less prevalent amongst the Greeks than amongst ourselves. The young Alcibiades, when receiving the usual education of a Greek gentleman, is said to have struck his tutor one day in a burst of righteous indignation, for having made the confession—certainly inexcusable in his vocation—that he did not possess a copy of the great poet. Alexander the Great carried always with him the copy which had been corrected by his master Aristotle, preserved in a jewelled casket taken amongst the spoils of Darius. No pains were spared in the caligraphy, or costliness in the mountings, of favourite manuscripts of the Homeric poems. They continued to be regarded with almost a superstitious reverence even during the middle ages of Christendom. Men’s future destinies were discovered, by a sort of rude divination, in verses selected at hap-hazard. Fantastic writers saw in the two poems nothing more or less than allegorical versions of Hebrew history; and grave physicians recommended as an infallible recipe for a quartan ague, the placing every night a copy of the fourth book of the Iliad under the patient’s head. Modern critical speculations have gone quite as far in{v.i-8} another direction. In the eyes of some ingenious theorists, this siege of Troy is but “a repetition of the daily siege of the East by the solar powers that every evening are robbed of their brightest treasures in the West;”[2] and the Homeric heroes and their exploits all represent allegorically, in one form or another, the great conflict between Light and Darkness. But such questions are beyond the scope of these pages; we are content here to take the tale of Troy as the poet tells it.

The preservation of such long poems (the Iliad alone has about fifteen to sixteen thousand lines) during a time when writing was just getting started has led to a lot of speculation. It’s clear that they were recited publicly at large national festivals throughout Greece. Professional performers, known as “rhapsodists,” would chant certain selected portions that appealed to their taste or that of their audience—often highlighting the feats of national heroes. They likely followed the lead of the great bard himself, similar to how some of our popular writers today read their favorite scenes and chapters to an admiring audience. Lycurgus is said to have brought the collected poems from Asia to Sparta; Solon is credited with being the first in Athens to have the minstrels recite the segments in proper order to maintain the story’s flow. Pisistratus, the important Athenian leader, is known for gathering all the works into a collected form, which helped to establish the “text” of Homer, utilizing the most prominent writers of his time. There’s a legend of a Homeric 'Septuagint,' involving seventy learned scribes working on this great task, similar to the Greek translation of the Hebrew Scriptures. Once the Iliad and Odyssey were written down, their popularity grew rather than diminished. They became a key resource for Greek history, genealogy, and ancient knowledge—setting the standards for literary taste. To be unfamiliar with these masterpieces meant lacking culture and education, and thanks to their regular public recitations, this lack was probably less common among the Greeks than it is today. The young Alcibiades, while receiving the expected education of a Greek gentleman, reportedly struck his tutor one day in a fit of righteous anger for admitting—an excuse that was certainly unacceptable in his profession—that he didn’t own a copy of the great poet. Alexander the Great always carried a version corrected by his teacher Aristotle, kept in a jeweled case taken from Darius’s spoils. Great care and expense went into the handwriting and presentation of favorite manuscripts of the Homeric poems. They continued to be held in almost superstitious reverence even during the Middle Ages of Christendom. People would predict their futures through a sort of crude divination, selecting random verses. Fantastical writers viewed the two poems as nothing more than allegorical representations of Hebrew history; serious doctors even recommended placing a copy of the fourth book of the Iliad under the head of someone suffering from a quartan fever as a foolproof remedy. Modern critical theories have taken things in a completely different direction. According to some creative theorists, the siege of Troy is merely “a repetition of the daily siege of the East by the solar powers that each evening lose their brightest treasures to the West;” and the Homeric heroes and their adventures are allegorical representations of the ongoing struggle between Light and Darkness. But such discussions go beyond the focus of these pages; we will simply accept the tale of Troy as the poet presents it.

The supposed date of the story may be taken as some fifteen centuries before the Christian era. The great City of Troy, or Ilium, lay on the coast of Asia Minor—its reputed site still bearing the name of the Troad, a broad well-watered champaign, with a height still recognised as the citadel towering above it. “No royal seat of the ancient world,” says a modern visitor to the spot, “could boast a grander situation than the Trojan citadel.”[3] As to its actual locality and existence, there is little ground for scepticism. The tradition of the name and place was unbroken in the early historical ages of Greece. Xerxes, king of Persia, in his expedition, is said to have visited the citadel, and to have offered there a thousand oxen to the tutelary goddess; possibly, it has been suggested, claiming to be the avenger of the Asiatic kings on their European enemies.[4] Mindarus, the Lacedæmonian admiral, seventy years later, sacrificed there also: and Alexander, when he crossed the Hellespont, not only did the same, but took from the temple some of the sacred arms which{v.i-9} were hung there (said to be those of the heroes of the great siege), offering up his own in exchange. The founder of the city was Ilus, son of Tros, and from these mythical heroes it took its two names. But its walls were built by the grandson, Laomedon. He employed some remarkable workmen. In one of the most striking and suggestive fables of the Greek mythology, certain of the gods are represented as being condemned by Zeus (or Jupiter) to a period of servitude upon earth. Poseidon (Neptune) and Apollo were under this condemnation, and undertook, for certain rewards, to help Laomedon in his fortifications. But when the work was finished, the ungrateful king repudiated his bargain. As a punishment, a sea-monster is sent to ravage his dominions, who can only be appeased by the sacrifice of a maiden of noble blood. The lot falls upon the king’s own daughter, Hesione. It is the original version of St George and the Dragon. Laomedon offers his daughter, and certain horses of immortal breed (which he seems to count even a more valuable prize), to the champion who will deliver her and slay the monster. Hercules comes to the rescue; but a second time Laomedon breaks his word. He substitutes mortal horses, and refuses his daughter. Hercules attacks the city, kills Laomedon, and carries off the princess Hesione, whom he gives to his comrade Telamon. From this union are born two heroes, Ajax and his brother Teucer, whom we shall meet in the second and great Siege of Troy, which forms the subject of Homer’s Iliad.

The story is said to take place about fifteen centuries before the Christian era. The great city of Troy, or Ilium, was on the coast of Asia Minor—its supposed location still known as the Troad, a wide, fertile plain with a height still recognized as the citadel towering above it. “No royal seat of the ancient world,” says a modern visitor, “could boast a grander situation than the Trojan citadel.”[3] There’s little reason to doubt its actual location and existence. The tradition of the name and place continued without interruption in early Greek history. Xerxes, king of Persia, is said to have visited the citadel during his campaign and offered a thousand oxen to the guardian goddess there, possibly claiming to avenge the Asian kings against their European foes.[4] Mindarus, the Laconian admiral, sacrificed there seventy years later; and when Alexander crossed the Hellespont, he did the same and took some of the sacred weapons that{v.i-9} were hung there (supposed to be those of the heroes from the great siege), offering his own in exchange. The city was founded by Ilus, the son of Tros, and from these mythical figures it got its two names. But the walls were built by his grandson, Laomedon. He hired some remarkable workers. In one of the most striking and thought-provoking myths of Greek mythology, certain gods are said to be punished by Zeus (or Jupiter) with a period of servitude on earth. Poseidon (Neptune) and Apollo were among those punished and agreed, for certain rewards, to help Laomedon with his fortifications. But when the work was done, the ungrateful king went back on his promise. As punishment, a sea monster was sent to devastate his land, which could only be appeased by sacrificing a noble maiden. The lot fell on the king’s own daughter, Hesione. It’s the original version of St. George and the Dragon. Laomedon offered his daughter and some immortal horses (which he seemed to value even more) to the hero who would save her and kill the monster. Hercules came to the rescue; but once again, Laomedon broke his promise. He substituted ordinary horses and refused his daughter. Hercules attacked the city, killed Laomedon, and took the princess Hesione, whom he gave to his friend Telamon. From their union were born two heroes, Ajax and his brother Teucer, whom we will meet in the second and significant Siege of Troy, which is the subject of Homer’s Iliad.

This double perjury of Laomedon’s is one supposed cause of the wrath of Heaven resting on the town and its people. Yet Apollo, forgetful, it would seem, of{v.i-10} his former unworthy treatment, and only remembering with affection the walls which he had helped to build, is represented as taking part with the Trojans in the great struggle, in which the deities of Olympus are bitterly divided amongst themselves.

This double betrayal by Laomedon is one supposed reason for the anger of Heaven against the city and its people. Yet Apollo, seemingly forgetful of his previous mistreatment, and only recalling fondly the walls he had helped construct, is depicted as siding with the Trojans in the major conflict, where the gods of Olympus are fiercely divided among themselves.

But Homer’s Tale of Troy says nothing of Laomedon and his broken faith. His poem is built upon a later legend. This legend embraces in the whole a period of thirty years, divided exactly, in a manner very convenient for both poet and reader, into complete decades; ten years of preparation for the siege, ten occupied in the siege itself (with which alone the Iliad has to do), and ten consumed in the weary wanderings and final return home of the surviving Greek heroes who had taken part in the expedition.

But Homer's Tale of Troy doesn’t mention Laomedon and his betrayal. His poem is based on a later legend. This legend covers a total of thirty years, neatly broken down into three ten-year periods; ten years preparing for the siege, ten years spent in the actual siege (which is the focus of the Iliad), and ten years spent in the exhausting journeys and eventual return home of the surviving Greek heroes who were part of the expedition.

The first decade begins with the carrying off from the court of Menelaus, king of Sparta, of his wife Helen, by a young Asiatic prince whom he has entertained in his travels. Helen is the reputed daughter of Jupiter by Leda, and upon her Venus has bestowed the fatal endowment of matchless and irresistible beauty. The young prince whom she unhappily captivates is Paris or Alexander, son of Priam, king of Troy. Terrible oracles had accompanied the birth of him who was to prove the curse of his father’s people. His mother Hecuba dreamed that she gave birth to a flaming brand. The child when born was exposed on Mount Ida, so as to insure his death in infancy without incurring the guilt of blood. But, as in similar legends, the precaution did but help to fulfil the prophecy. In the solitudes of the mountain he grew up, a boy of wondrous beauty, the nursling and the favourite of Venus. There he was called upon to decide{v.i-11} to whom the “Prize of Beauty”—the golden apple thrown by Discord into the feast of the Immortals, with that insidious legend inscribed on it—should be awarded. Three competing goddesses—Juno, Venus, and Minerva, who at least, as the goddess of wisdom, ought to have known better—appeared before the young shepherd in all the simplicity of immortal costume, in order that he might decide which of them was “the fairest.” Each tried to bribe him to adjudge the prize to herself. The Queen of Heaven offered him power in the future; Minerva, wisdom; Venus, the loveliest woman upon earth. Paris chose the last. It was Helen; for Venus took it very little into her account that she had a husband already. It involved also, according to the most picturesque of the legends, a somewhat similar breach of troth on Paris’s part. In the valleys of Ida he had already won the love of the nymph Œnone, but he deserts her without scruple under the new temptation.[5] He has learnt the secret of his royal birth, and is acknowledged by his father Priam. In spite of the warnings of his sister Cassandra, who has a gift of prophecy, and foresees evil from the expedition; in spite, too, of the forsaken Œnone’s wild denunciations, he fits out ships and sets sail for Greece. Admitted as a guest to the hospitable court of Menelaus at Sparta, he charms both him and Helen by his many accomplishments. The king, gallant and unsuspicious, and of somewhat easy temperament, as appears from several passages of Homer, leaves him still an inmate of his palace, while he himself makes a{v.i-12} voyage to Crete. In the husband’s absence, Paris succeeds—not without some degree of violence, according to some of the legends—in carrying off the wife, loading his ships at the same time (to give emphatic baseness to the exploit) with a rich freight of gold and treasures, the spoils of his absent host. So Venus’s promise is made good, and Priam weakly receives into his palace the fatal beauty who is to prove the ruin of the Trojan fortunes.

The first decade starts with young Paris, an Asiatic prince, taking Helen, the wife of Menelaus, king of Sparta, after being welcomed by him during his travels. Helen is said to be the daughter of Jupiter and Leda, and Venus has given her the deadly gift of unmatched beauty. The prince she tragically enchants is Paris, son of Priam, the king of Troy. He was born under ominous portents that foretold he would bring doom to his father's people. His mother, Hecuba, had a dream that she gave birth to a burning brand. To avoid guilt, the child was left to die on Mount Ida, but like in many myths, this only helped fulfill the prophecy. There, he grew into a remarkably beautiful boy, favored by Venus. He was asked to decide who should receive the "Prize of Beauty"—the golden apple tossed by Discord at the gathering of the gods, marked with the wording that incited this competition. Three goddesses—Juno, Venus, and Minerva—appeared before him in their divine attire, each vying for the title of "the fairest." They attempted to bribe him: Juno offered future power, Minerva promised wisdom, and Venus offered the most beautiful woman in the world. Paris picked Venus, who conveniently overlooked the fact that Helen was already married. This decision also involved a betrayal on Paris's part since he had already won the love of the nymph Œnone in the valleys of Ida, but he abandoned her when tempted by Venus. He learned of his royal lineage and was recognized by his father Priam. Despite the warnings from his sister Cassandra, who could foresee the disaster awaiting them, and from the heartbroken Œnone’s passionate curses, he prepared ships and sailed to Greece. Upon being welcomed at Menelaus’s court in Sparta, he impressed both the king and Helen with his talents. The unsuspecting and somewhat easy-going king, as suggested in Homer's works, allowed Paris to stay in his palace while he went on a trip to Crete. During Menelaus's absence, Paris—allegedly with some force, according to certain tales—abducted Helen and also loaded his ships with valuable treasures that belonged to his host. Thus, Venus's promise was fulfilled, and Priam weakly welcomed into his palace the beautiful woman who would bring ruin to Troy.

The outrage rouses all Greece to arms. Menelaus appeals to his brother Agamemnon, king of Argos and Mycenæ, who held some sort of suzerainty over the whole of Greece. The brother-kings were the sons of Atreus, of the great house of Pelops, who gave his name to the peninsula known as the Peloponnesus, and now the Morea. It was a house eminent for wealth and splendour and influence. According to an old proverb, valour and wisdom were given by the gods to other names in larger measure, but wealth and power belonged of divine right to the Atridæ. This power must not be hastily pronounced fabulous. There yet remain traces of the mural and sepulchral architecture of Agamemnon’s capital, Mycenæ, which are strongly significant of a pre-historical civilisation—an “iron age” of massive strength and no mean resources.[6] Agamemnon, in Homer’s poem, carries a sceptre which had literally, not metaphorically, come down to him as an heirloom from the king of the gods. Vulcan{v.i-13} himself had wrought it for Jupiter; Jupiter had given it to Hermes, Hermes to Pelops, and so it had been handed on. It was in some sort the prototype of those more than mortal weapons wielded by the heroes of medieval romance, which were one secret of their invincible prowess, and which had come from the hand of no human armourer; like the sword Durentaille, which belonged to Charlemagne, and was by him given to his nephew Roland; like Arthur’s Excalibur; or the marvellous blade Recuite, which passed from the hands of Alexander the Great to Ptolemy, from Ptolemy to Judas Maccabæus, and so, through many intermediate owners, to the Emperor Vespasian. To the monarchs of the house of Pelops, then, belonged in uncommon degree “the divinity that doth hedge a king;” and Agamemnon is recognised, throughout the whole of the Homeric story, as pre-eminently “King of Men.” But a terrible curse rested on the house—a curse connected with a revolting legend, which, as not recognised by Homer, needs no further notice here, but which was to find ample fulfilment in the sequel of Agamemnon’s history.

The outrage rallies all of Greece to arms. Menelaus turns to his brother Agamemnon, king of Argos and Mycenae, who held some sort of authority over all of Greece. The brother-kings were the sons of Atreus, from the great house of Pelops, who gave his name to the peninsula now known as the Peloponnesus, and today’s Morea. This was a house well-known for its wealth, splendor, and influence. According to an old saying, bravery and wisdom were given by the gods to other names in greater measure, but wealth and power belonged rightfully to the Atridæ. This power should not be hastily dismissed as mere legend. There are still remnants of the monumental and burial architecture of Agamemnon’s capital, Mycenae, which strongly suggest a pre-historical civilization—an “iron age” of immense strength and considerable resources.[6] In Homer’s poem, Agamemnon carries a scepter that had literally, not just metaphorically, been passed down to him as an heirloom from the king of the gods. Vulcan{v.i-13} created it for Jupiter; Jupiter gave it to Hermes, Hermes to Pelops, and so on through the generations. It was in a way the precursor to those superhuman weapons wielded by the heroes of medieval tales, which were a key to their extraordinary prowess, made by no human smith; similar to the sword Durendal, which belonged to Charlemagne and was given to his nephew Roland; like Arthur’s Excalibur; or the magical blade Recuite, which passed from Alexander the Great to Ptolemy, then to Judas Maccabeus, and through many owners to Emperor Vespasian. Thus, the monarchs of the house of Pelops held remarkable power, embodying “the divinity that doth hedge a king;” and Agamemnon is acknowledged throughout the Homeric story as the supreme “King of Men.” However, a terrible curse lay upon the house—a curse tied to a shocking legend, which, as it is not recognized by Homer, requires no further discussion here, but which was destined to unfold in Agamemnon’s story.

The royal sons of Atreus take hasty counsel with such of the neighbouring kings and chiefs as they can collect, how they may avenge the wrong. One legend tells us that Tyndarus, the reputed father of Helen, before he gave her in marriage to Menelaus, had pledged all her suitors, among whom were the noblest names of Greece, to avenge any such attempt against the honour of the husband he should choose for her, whichever of them he might be: and that they now redeemed that pledge when called upon by the king of Sparta. Nestor, king of Pylos, and a chief named Palamedes, went{v.i-14} through the coasts of Greece, denouncing the perfidy of the foreign adventurer, and rousing the national feeling of the Greeks, or, as Homer prefers to call them, the Achæans. The chiefs did not all obey the summons willingly. Odysseus—better known to us under the Latin form of his name as Ulysses—king of the rocky island of Ithaca, feigned madness to escape from his engagement. But the shrewd Palamedes detected the imposture. He went to the field where the king, after the simple fashion of the times, was ploughing, carrying with him from the house his infant child Telemachus, and laid him down in the furrow which Ulysses was moodily driving, apparently insensible to all other sights and sounds. The father turned the plough aside, and his assumed madness was at once detected. In some cases, where there were several sons of military age in the same family, lots were cast for the unwelcome honour of serving against Troy. Some even sent bribes to Agamemnon to induce him to set them free from their engagement. Echepolus of Sicyon, loath to leave his vast possessions, sent to the great king his celebrated mare Œthe, the fleetest of her kind, as his personal ransom. The bribe was accepted, and Œthe went to Troy instead of her luxurious master. The story has been adduced in proof of Agamemnon’s greediness in thus preferring private gain to the public interests: but no less a critic than Aristotle has sagaciously observed, that a good horse was a far more valuable conscript than an unwilling soldier. Some heroes, on the other hand, went resolutely to the war, though the fates foretold that they should never return from it alive. Euchenor of Corinth, though rich like Echepolus, could not be persuaded to remain at home,{v.i-15} even when his aged father, who was a seer himself, forewarned him of his doom; he boldly dared his fate, and fell at the close of the siege by the hand of Paris.

The royal sons of Atreus quickly held a meeting with the nearby kings and leaders they could gather to figure out how to avenge the wrong done to them. One story tells us that Tyndarus, the supposed father of Helen, before marrying her off to Menelaus, had made all her suitors—who were among the greatest names in Greece—swear to exact revenge for any affront to the honor of the man he chose for her, regardless of who that man was. They fulfilled that promise when called upon by the king of Sparta. Nestor, king of Pylos, and a chief named Palamedes, traveled around Greece, denouncing the betrayal by the foreign invader and stirring the patriotic spirit of the Greeks, or as Homer prefers to call them, the Achæans. Not all the chiefs eagerly answered the call. Odysseus—better known to us in Latin as Ulysses—king of the rocky island of Ithaca, pretended to be crazy to avoid his obligation. But the clever Palamedes saw through the ruse. He went to the field where the king was plowing, simply as was customary, carrying his infant son Telemachus and laid him down in the furrow Ulysses was plowing, who was seemingly lost in his thoughts. The father turned the plow aside, and his feigned madness was immediately revealed. In some cases, where families had multiple sons of fighting age, lots were drawn for the unwanted honor of serving against Troy. Some even bribed Agamemnon to set them free from their commitment. Echepolus of Sicyon, reluctant to leave his vast wealth, sent the great king his renowned mare Œthe, the fastest of her kind, as his personal ransom. The bribe was accepted, and Œthe was sent to Troy instead of her luxurious owner. This incident has been cited as evidence of Agamemnon’s greed for choosing personal gain over public welfare: but even the astute critic Aristotle wisely noted that a good horse was much more valuable as a soldier than a reluctant one. Conversely, some heroes boldly went to war, even though fate predicted they would never return alive. Euchenor of Corinth, although wealthy like Echepolus, could not be convinced to stay home, even when his aged father, who was a seer, warned him of his fate; he bravely faced his destiny and was killed at the end of the siege by Paris.

Under somewhat similar auguries the great hero of Homer’s tale left his home for Troy. Achilles, said the legends, was the son of the ocean-goddess Thetis by a mortal lover, Peleus son of Æacus. The gods had honoured the marriage with their personal presence—

Under somewhat similar circumstances, the great hero of Homer's story left his home for Troy. Achilles, according to the legends, was the son of the ocean goddess Thetis and a mortal man, Peleus, son of Æacus. The gods had honored the marriage with their personal presence—

"For in that earlier time, when truth and value We are still honored and valued here on earth,
The inhabitants of the skies would often come down. To the heroes' clean homes, as a friend to a friend; They meet in person and openly share. In everything that moved the hearts of humans there. [7]

The Roman poet Catullus tells us in the same beautiful ode, how mortals and immortals alike brought their wedding gifts: Chiron the centaur (“that divine beast,” as Pindar calls him) comes from the mountains laden with coronals of flowers for the banquet, and Peneus, the Thessalian river-god, brings whole trees of beech and bay and cypress to shade the guests. Even the three weird sisters, the inexorable Fates, tune their voices for this once into a nuptial hymn, and while their spindles “run and weave the threads of doom,” they chant the future glories of the child that shall be born from this auspicious union. Neptune presents the fortunate bridegroom with two horses of divine breed—Xanthus and Balius—and Chiron gives him a wondrous ashen spear. Both these gifts passed after{v.i-16}wards as heirlooms to Achilles, the offspring of this marriage, and were carried by him to Troy.

The Roman poet Catullus shares in the same beautiful ode how both mortals and immortals brought their wedding gifts: Chiron the centaur (“that divine beast,” as Pindar calls him) comes from the mountains loaded with flower crowns for the feast, and Peneus, the river-god from Thessaly, brings entire trees of beech, bay, and cypress to shade the guests. Even the three weird sisters, the relentless Fates, tune their voices for this occasion into a wedding hymn, and while their spindles “run and weave the threads of doom,” they sing the future glories of the child that will be born from this fortunate union. Neptune gifts the lucky bridegroom with two divine horses—Xanthus and Balius—and Chiron gives him a remarkable spear made of ash. Both of these gifts later became heirlooms for Achilles, the child of this marriage, and were carried by him to Troy.

Achilles is the very model of a hero, such as heroes would be accounted in times when the softer and nobler qualities of true heroism were unknown. Strong and beautiful in person, as a goddess-born should be; haughty, and prompt to resent insult, but gallant and generous; passionate alike in his love and in his hate; a stanch friend, and a bitter enemy. He is the prototype of Sir Lancelot in many points—“the goodliest person that ever came among press of knights—the truest friend to his lover that ever bestrod horse—the sternest man to his mortal foe that ever put spear in rest.” The epithet which Homer himself gives him is precisely that which was given to the English king who was held to be the flower of chivalry—“Lionheart.” Though in personal strength and speed of foot he excels all the other heroes of the expedition, yet he is not a mere fighter, like his comrade Ajax, but has all the finer tastes and accomplishments of an age which, however fierce and barbarous in many respects, shows yet a high degree of civilisation. Music and song beguile for him the intervals of battle, and, whether indignant, sarcastic, or pathetic, he is always an admirable speaker. There is something of a melancholy interest about him, too, not inappropriate to a hero of romance, which the poet never allows us to forget. He has come to Troy with his doom upon him, and he knows it. His goddess-mother has told him that there is a twofold destiny possible for him: either to live in wealth and peace, and such happiness as they can bring, a long life of inglorious ease in his native land of Phthia, or to embrace in foreign warfare a brief career{v.i-17} of victory, a warrior’s death, and undying glory. He makes his choice as a hero should—

Achilles is the perfect example of a hero, the kind that was admired in an era when the gentler and nobler aspects of true heroism were not understood. Strong and handsome, as someone born of a goddess should be; proud and quick to take offense, but also brave and generous; intense in both his love and his hate; a loyal friend and a fierce enemy. He is very much like Sir Lancelot in many ways—“the finest person to ever mix with a group of knights—the truest friend to his lover who ever rode a horse—the fiercest opponent to his mortal enemy who ever charged with a spear.” The title that Homer gives him is the same one that was used for the English king regarded as the epitome of chivalry—“Lionheart.” Despite being stronger and faster than all the other heroes in the expedition, he is not just a fighter, like his companion Ajax, but possesses all the refined tastes and skills of an age that, while fierce and barbaric in many ways, still displays a high level of civilization. Music and songs entertain him in the breaks between battles, and whether he’s angry, sarcastic, or emotional, he is always an impressive speaker. There’s also a hint of sadness about him, fitting for a romantic hero, which the poet makes sure we remember. He has come to Troy knowing his fate, and he is aware of it. His goddess-mother has revealed to him that he has two paths: one to live in comfort and peace, enjoying the happiness that comes with it, leading a long life of unremarkable ease in his homeland of Phthia, or to choose a short life in foreign battle filled with victory, a warrior’s death, and eternal glory. He makes his choice like a true hero should—

"One busy hour of an amazing life
"Is worth a lifetime without a name."

One fable runs that his mother, Thetis, dipped him when an infant in the river Styx, which made him invulnerable in every point except the heel, by which she held him:[8] but there is no mention of this in the Iliad, and he goes into battle, for all that appears, as liable to wounds and death as any other mortal warrior, and with a presentiment that the last awaits him before the capture of Troy is complete.

One story goes that his mother, Thetis, dipped him in the river Styx when he was a baby, making him invulnerable everywhere except for the heel she held him by:[8] but this isn’t mentioned in the Iliad. He goes into battle, seemingly just as vulnerable to wounds and death as any other mortal warrior, and with a feeling that his demise is coming before Troy is finally taken.

At length the ten years’ preparations were all completed. The harbour of Aulis on the coast of Bœotia was the place fixed for the rendezvous. From every quarter where the great race of the Achæans had settled,—from the wooded valleys of Thessaly, from all the coasts of the Peloponnesus, and the neighbouring islands, from Ithaca and Cephallenia on the west to Crete and Rhodes on the east—the chiefs and their following were gathered. A hundred ships—long half-decked row-galleys, whose average complement was about eighty men—were manned from Agamemnon’s own kingdom of Mycenæ, and he supplied also sixty more to carry the contingent of the Arcadians, who, as an inland people, had no fleet of their own. His brother Menelaus brought sixty; Nestor of Pylos,{v.i-18} ninety; Idomeneus of Crete, and Diomed of Argos, eighty each. Ulysses and Ajax did but contribute each twelve galleys; but the leaders were a host in themselves. In all there were twelve hundred vessels, carrying above 100,000 men. With the exception of the chiefs and two or three officials attached to each galley, such as the helmsman and the steward, all on board were rowers when at sea, and fighting-men on land. The expedition has been well termed a secular crusade. It was undertaken, as modern politicians would say, “for an idea;” not for conquest, but for a point of honour. It might be questioned, indeed, how far the object was worth the cost. There was at least one of the neighbouring kings who at the time took a very unromantic and utilitarian view of the matter. Poltis, king of Thrace, was applied to amongst the rest for his assistance. He inquired into the cause of the expedition; and when he heard it, he suggested an arrangement which might accommodate all differences without the necessity of an appeal to arms. “It is hard,” he said, “for Menelaus to lose a wife: yet very probably Paris wanted one. Now I have two wives, whom I can well spare; I will send one to Menelaus, and the other to Paris; and so all parties will be satisfied.” But we might have lost the Iliad if his counsel had been taken.

At last, the ten years of preparation were complete. The harbor of Aulis on the coast of Bœotia was the designated meeting point. From every region where the great Achæan race had settled— from the forested valleys of Thessaly, all the coasts of the Peloponnesus, and the nearby islands, from Ithaca and Cephallenia in the west to Crete and Rhodes in the east— the chiefs and their followers had gathered. A hundred ships— long half-decked row-galleys, each carrying about eighty men— were manned from Agamemnon's own kingdom of Mycenæ, and he also provided sixty more to transport the Arcadian contingent, who, as an inland people, had no fleet of their own. His brother Menelaus brought sixty; Nestor of Pylos, ninety; Idomeneus of Crete, and Diomed of Argos, eighty each. Ulysses and Ajax each contributed twelve galleys; however, the leaders themselves were a formidable force. In total, there were twelve hundred vessels carrying over 100,000 men. Aside from the chiefs and two or three officials for each galley, like the helmsman and the steward, everyone on board acted as rowers at sea and soldiers on land. This expedition has aptly been called a secular crusade. It was undertaken, as modern politicians would say, “for an idea;” not for conquest, but for a point of honor. It could indeed be questioned how worthwhile the objective was compared to the cost. At least one of the neighboring kings had a rather unromantic and practical perspective on the matter. Poltis, king of Thrace, was approached for his assistance. He asked about the reason for the expedition, and when he learned it, he proposed a solution that could resolve all disputes without resorting to arms. “It’s tough for Menelaus to lose a wife; but Paris probably wanted one. I have two wives that I can spare; I’ll send one to Menelaus and the other to Paris, and then everyone will be happy.” Yet, we might have lost the Iliad if his advice had been taken.

The great host set sail; but the first time, says the legend, they missed their way. They mistook a part of the coast called Teuthrania for the plains of Troy; and then, re-embarking, were driven by a storm back to the shores of Greece. A second time they made their rendezvous at Aulis; but Agamemnon had incurred the anger of Diana, and the fleet lay wind-bound{v.i-19} for many weeks. It was then that deed of purest tragedy was done, which, though it forms no part of Homer’s story, has been so often the subject of song, of painting, and of sculpture, and has received so many illustrations in modern literature, that it must find place here. The king is informed by the oracle that the wrath of Heaven can only be appeased by the sacrifice of his virgin daughter Iphianassa, or as she is more commonly called, Iphigenia. Reluctantly, and only after a bitter struggle with his feelings, urged by the importunate clamour of the whole army, and in obedience to his conception of his duties as their chief, the father consented. The story is immortalised by the anecdote told of Timanthes, the painter of Sicyon, when competing with a rival in a picture of the sacrifice. The point of admitted difficulty with both the competitors was to portray the agony in the father’s features at the moment when the sacrificing priest was about to strike the fatal blow. The great artist represented the king as wrapping his face in the folds of his mantle, and was at once pronounced the winner of the prize. Mr Tennyson—never more successful than when he draws his inspiration from the old classical sources—has made tasteful use of both legend and anecdote in his ‘Dream of Fair Women.’ It is Iphigenia who speaks:—

The great army set sail; but the first time, according to the legend, they got lost. They mistook a part of the coast called Teuthrania for the plains of Troy; and then, after re-embarking, a storm drove them back to the shores of Greece. The second time, they gathered at Aulis; but Agamemnon had angered Diana, and the fleet was stuck without wind{v.i-19} for many weeks. It was then that a purely tragic event occurred, which, though it’s not part of Homer’s story, has often been the subject of songs, paintings, and sculptures, and has had so many interpretations in modern literature that it deserves mention here. The king was told by the oracle that he could only appease the wrath of Heaven by sacrificing his virgin daughter Iphianassa, or as she’s more commonly known, Iphigenia. Reluctantly, and only after a painful struggle with his emotions, pushed by the urgent demands of the entire army, and in keeping with his understanding of his duties as their leader, the father agreed. The story is immortalized by an anecdote about Timanthes, the painter from Sicyon, who was competing with a rival to create a depiction of the sacrifice. The challenging part for both artists was to show the father’s agony at the moment when the sacrificing priest was about to deliver the fatal blow. The great artist portrayed the king with his face covered in the folds of his cloak and was immediately declared the winner. Mr. Tennyson—never more successful than when he draws his inspiration from classical sources—has tastefully used both legend and anecdote in his ‘Dream of Fair Women.’ It is Iphigenia who speaks:—

"I lost all hope in that bleak place,
Which my spirit still dreads and despises: My father held his hand over his face;
I, blinded by my tears,
"Still tried to speak: my voice was heavy with sighs,
Like in a dream. Faintly, I could see The serious black-bearded kings with sharp, wolf-like eyes, Waiting to see me die.{v.i-20}
"The tall masts shook as they floated," The temples, the people, and the shore; One sliced a sharp knife across my soft throat,
"Slowly—and nothing more."

There was, however, a less harrowing version of the legend. As in the parallel case of Jephtha’s daughter, there were found interpreters who could not bear that the sacrifice should be carried out. They said that in mercy Diana substituted a fawn, and carried off the maiden to serve her as a priestess in perpetual maidenhood at her shrine in the Tauric Chersonese. It is this version of the tale which the Greek tragedian Euripides has followed in his “Iphigenia in Aulis.” Racine, in his tragedy, avails himself of a third version of the catastrophe. The victim whom Calchas’ oracle demands must be a princess of the blood of Helen. This Agamemnon’s daughter was—her mother Clytemnestra being Helen’s sister. But at the last moment another Iphigenia is found, offspring of a previous secret marriage of Helen with Theseus. The French tragedian, following Euripides in representing the princess as promised in marriage to Achilles, has given the necessary amount of romance to the denouement by introducing the hero as an impetuous lover of the modern type, surrounding the altar with his faithful Myrmidons, and vowing that Calchas himself shall be the first victim—until the old soothsayer hits upon the expedient of a satisfactory substitute.

There was, however, a less traumatic version of the legend. Similar to the case of Jephtha’s daughter, some interpreters couldn’t accept that the sacrifice should happen. They claimed that out of compassion, Diana replaced her with a fawn and took the maiden to serve as a priestess in eternal virginity at her shrine in the Tauric Chersonese. This version of the story is the one that the Greek playwright Euripides followed in his “Iphigenia in Aulis.” Racine, in his tragedy, uses a third take on the ending. The victim demanded by Calchas’ oracle must be a princess from Helen’s bloodline. Agamemnon’s daughter fit this requirement—her mother Clytemnestra being Helen’s sister. But at the last moment, another Iphigenia is discovered, the child of a secret previous marriage between Helen and Theseus. The French playwright, following Euripides in portraying the princess as promised in marriage to Achilles, adds enough romance to the denouement by introducing Achilles as an impetuous modern-type lover, surrounding the altar with his loyal Myrmidons and swearing that Calchas himself will be the first victim—until the old soothsayer comes up with a suitable substitute.

The wrath of Diana is appeased, the favouring gales are granted, and once more the Greek armament sets sail. They break their voyage at the island of Tenedos; and from thence Menelaus, accompanied by Ulysses, who is the diplomatist of the army, proceeds to Troy to{v.i-21} make a final demand for reparation. Even now, if the Trojans will give back Helen and the treasures, the Greeks will be satisfied. But the terms were rejected, though the reception of the embassy at Troy seems to mark a high state of civilisation. So the expedition proceeds: but before they make good their landing on the Trojan coast, the Fates demand another victim. The oracle had said that the first who set foot on Trojan soil must fall. There was a hesitation even among the bravest of the Greeks, and the Trojans and their allies were lining the shore. Protesilaus of Phylacè, with a gallant disregard of omens, leapt to land, and fell, first of his countrymen, by a Dardanian spear—launched, as one legend has it, by the noble hand of Hector. Homer has a pathetic touch in his mention of him:—

The anger of Diana is calmed, the favorable winds are given, and once again the Greek fleet sets sail. They stop at the island of Tenedos, and from there Menelaus, along with Ulysses, who is the diplomat of the army, goes to Troy to{v.i-21} make a final demand for reparations. Even now, if the Trojans return Helen and the treasures, the Greeks will be satisfied. But the terms are rejected, although the reception of the embassy at Troy shows a high level of civilization. So the expedition continues: however, before they successfully land on the Trojan shore, the Fates require another victim. The oracle had stated that the first person to set foot on Trojan soil must die. There was hesitation even among the bravest Greeks, as the Trojans and their allies lined the shore. Protesilaus of Phylacè, with a brave disregard for omens, jumped to land and fell, the first of his countrymen, by a Dardanian spear—said, according to one legend, to have been thrown by the noble hand of Hector. Homer adds a poignant note in his mention of him:—

“His proud palaces remain unfinished,
“And his sorrowful companion beats her chest in vain.”

On this slight foundation the Roman poet, Ovid, has constructed one of the sweetest of his imaginary ‘Epistles’—that of the wife Laodamia to the husband of whom she complains as sending no message home, undreaming that he had long since found a grave on the soil of Troy. A later legend tells us that she wearied the gods with prayers and tears, by night and day, to obtain permission to see her husband once again on earth. The boon was granted: for the space of three hours the dead hero was allowed to revisit his home, and Laodamia died in his embrace. There is a poetic sequel to the tradition, preserved by Pliny,[9] and thus beautifully rendered in the concluding lines of Wordsworth’s ‘Laodamia:{v.i-22}’—

On this slight foundation, the Roman poet Ovid created one of his sweetest imaginary "Epistles"—that of Laodamia, who writes to her husband, complaining that he hasn’t sent any message home, unaware that he has long since found a grave on the soil of Troy. A later legend tells us that she tired the gods with her prayers and tears, day and night, begging for permission to see her husband once more on earth. The wish was granted: for three hours, the dead hero was allowed to return home, and Laodamia died in his embrace. There is a poetic continuation of the story, preserved by Pliny,[9] and beautifully expressed in the concluding lines of Wordsworth’s "Laodamia:{v.i-22}”—

"On the side" Of Hellespont (such belief was held) A cluster of tall, spiky trees has been growing for ages. From the tomb of the person for whom she died; And whenever they had reached such a height That the walls of Ilium were open to their sight, The tall tops of the trees shriveled at the sight—
“A never-ending cycle of growth and decay!”

The Trojans, too, had their allies, who came to their aid, when the invasion was imminent, from the neighbouring tribes of Mysia, Caria, Phrygia, and even the coast towns of Thrace. The most renowned of these auxiliary chiefs were Sarpedon, who led the Lycian troops, and Æneas, commander of the Dardanians. Both claimed an immortal descent: Æneas was the son of Venus by a human lover, Anchises, and sprung from a branch of the royal house of Troy: Sarpedon’s father was no less than Jupiter himself. Next after Hector, the most warlike, but not the eldest of the sons of Priam, these are the most illustrious names on the side of the Trojans in Homer’s story. But the force of the invaders was too strong to allow their adversaries to keep the open field. Soon they were driven inside the walls of the city, while the Greeks ravaged all the neighbouring coast almost unopposed, and maintained themselves at the enemy’s cost. Then began the weary siege which wasted the hopes and resources of both armies for ten long years. To the long night-watches round the camp-fires of the Greeks we are indebted—so the legends say—for at least one invention which has enlivened many a waste hour since, and also, it perhaps may be said, has wasted some hours for its more enthusiastic admirers. Palamedes, to cheer the nagging spirits of his countrymen, invented for them,{v.i-23} among other pastimes, the nobler game of chess; and kings and castles, knights and pawns, still move in illustration of the greater game which was then being played on the plains of Troy. The inventor met with but an ungrateful return, according to one gloomy legend—which, however, is not Homer’s. Ulysses had never forgiven him the detection of the pretence of madness by which he had sought himself to escape the service; nor could he bear so close a rival in what he considered his own exclusive field of subtlety and stratagem. He took the occasion of a fishing expedition to plunge the unfortunate chief overboard.

The Trojans also had allies who came to their aid when the invasion was about to happen, from the nearby tribes of Mysia, Caria, Phrygia, and even the coastal towns of Thrace. The most famous of these auxiliary leaders were Sarpedon, who led the Lycian troops, and Æneas, the commander of the Dardanians. Both claimed to be of divine lineage: Æneas was the son of Venus and a mortal man, Anchises, and was part of the royal family of Troy; Sarpedon’s father was none other than Jupiter. After Hector, who was the most warlike but not the eldest of Priam’s sons, these were the most notable figures on the Trojan side in Homer’s tale. However, the invaders were too strong for the Trojans to hold their ground. They were soon forced inside the city walls while the Greeks rampaged across the surrounding coast almost without opposition, sustaining themselves at the enemy’s expense. This marked the beginning of a long siege that drained the hopes and resources of both armies for ten grueling years. According to legend, we owe the Greeks’ long nights around the campfires—so the stories go—for at least one invention that has brightened many boring hours since and may have wasted a few hours for its more passionate fans. To lift his countrymen’s spirits, Palamedes invented, among other pastimes, the more noble game of chess; the pieces of kings and castles, knights and pawns still reflect the larger game that was being played on the plains of Troy. However, the inventor was met with an ingratitude according to one dark legend—which, however, is not from Homer. Ulysses had never forgiven him for exposing his ruse of madness that he had used to avoid service; nor could he tolerate having such a close rival in what he viewed as his own domain of cunning and strategy. He seized the opportunity during a fishing trip to toss the unfortunate chief overboard.

So much of preface seems almost necessary to enable any reader to whom the Greek mythology is not already familiar ground, to take up Homer’s tale with some such previous acquaintance with the subject as the bard himself would have given him credit for. The want of it has sometimes made the study of the Iliad less interesting and less intelligent than it should have been, even to those who have approached it with some knowledge of the original language.

So much of the introduction seems almost essential to help any reader who isn't already familiar with Greek mythology to engage with Homer's story with some basic understanding of the topic that the poet would have expected. The lack of this background has sometimes made the study of the Iliad less engaging and less insightful than it could be, even for those who have some knowledge of the original language.

 

The galleys of the Greeks, when they reached the Trojan coast, were all drawn up on shore, as was their invariable custom at the end of a voyage, and kept in an upright position by wooden shores. The crews, with the exception of some two or three “ship-keepers” for each galley, disembarked, and formed some kind of encampment near their respective vessels. Achilles’ station was on one wing, and that of Ajax on the other; these points of danger being assigned to the leaders of highest repute for valour. The chiefs fought in war-chariots of very light construction, on{v.i-24} two wheels and open at the back. These were drawn by two—or sometimes three—horses, and carried two persons, both standing; the fighter, armed with sword and shield, and one or two long spears which were usually hurled at the enemy—and his charioteer, usually a friend of nearly equal rank. The fighters in most cases dismounted from their chariots when they came to close quarters, their charioteers attending on their movements. The combatants of lower degree fought on foot. There is no mention of cavalry.{v.i-25}

The Greek ships, when they reached the Trojan coast, were all pulled up on the shore, as was their usual practice at the end of a journey, and supported in an upright position by wooden braces. The crews, except for a couple of “ship-keepers” for each ship, disembarked and set up some kind of camp near their boats. Achilles was stationed on one side, and Ajax on the other; these risky spots were assigned to the leaders known for their bravery. The chiefs fought in war chariots that were very light, with two wheels and open at the back. These were pulled by two—or sometimes three—horses and carried two people, both standing; the fighter, armed with a sword and shield, and one or two long spears which were usually thrown at the enemy, along with his charioteer, typically a friend of similar rank. Most fighters got down from their chariots when they got close to the enemy, with their charioteers following their movements. The lower-ranking combatants fought on foot. There is no mention of cavalry.{v.i-25}

THE ILIAD.

CHAPTER I.

THE QUARREL OF AGAMEMNON AND ACHILLES.

Adopting for himself a method which has since become a rule of art, more or less acknowledged in the literature of fiction, the poet dashes off at once into the full action of his story. He does not ask his readers or hearers to accompany the great armament over sea from the shores of Greece, or give them the history of the long and weary siege. He plunges at one leap into the tenth year of the war. He assumes from the outset, on the part of those to whom he speaks, a general knowledge of the main plot of his poem, and of the characters represented: just as the modern author of a novel or a poem on the Civil Wars of England would assume some general acquaintance with the history of Charles I., the character of Cromwell, and the breach between King and Commons. Nine whole years are supposed to have already passed in desultory warfare; but for the details of these campaigns the modern reader has to go to other sources, with which{v.i-26} also the original hearers are supposed to have been acquainted. The Trojans and their allies are cooped up within the walls of their city, while the Greek hero Achilles has spread the terror of his name far and wide.

Adopting a method that has since become a standard in storytelling, the poet jumps right into the action of his narrative. He doesn't ask his readers or listeners to follow the massive fleet across the sea from Greece, nor does he provide the backstory of the lengthy and exhausting siege. Instead, he dives straight into the tenth year of the war. He assumes from the start that his audience has a basic understanding of the main events of his poem and the characters involved, much like a modern writer of a novel or poem about the English Civil Wars would expect readers to be familiar with Charles I., Cromwell, and the conflict between the King and the Commons. A whole nine years of scattered warfare are hinted to have passed, but for the specifics of these battles, the contemporary reader must look to other sources, which{v.i-26} the original audience is also assumed to have known. The Trojans and their allies are trapped within the walls of their city, while the Greek hero Achilles has spread fear with his legendary name.

The poet’s exordium is of the very briefest. His invocation to the goddess of song is in just three words:—

The poet’s introduction is very short. His call to the goddess of song is just three words:—

"Sing, divine muse, about the anger of Peleus' son."

We have here the key-note of the poem brought before us in the very first line—nay, in the very first word, according to the original, for “wrath” stands first in the Greek, which it cannot very conveniently do in the English. The two great heroes of the Greek chivalry, Agamemnon and Achilles, always jealous of each other, come to an open quarrel in full council of the princes of the League. Their quarrel is—like the original cause of the war, like so many quarrels before and since—about a woman, a beautiful captive. A fatal pestilence is raging in the camp. The Sun-god, Apollo, is angry. To him and to his twin-sister Diana, the Moon, all mysterious diseases were attributed—not without some sufficient reasons, in a hot climate. Pestilence and disease were the arrows of Apollo and Diana. Therefore the Greeks have no doubt as to the author of the present calamity. It is “the god of the silver bow” who is sending his swift shafts of death amongst them. The poet’s vision even sees the dread Archer in bodily shape. It is a fine picture; the English reader will lose little of its beauty in Lord Derby’s version:—

We have the main theme of the poem introduced right from the first line—actually, even in the very first word in the original text, since “wrath” comes first in Greek, which doesn’t translate as smoothly into English. The two main heroes of Greek chivalry, Agamemnon and Achilles, who are always jealous of each other, end up in an open argument in front of the leaders of the League. Their dispute—which mirrors the original reason for the war and resembles many quarrels past and present—is about a woman, a stunning captive. A deadly plague is sweeping through the camp. The Sun-god, Apollo, is furious. Both he and his twin sister, Diana, the Moon, were believed to cause mysterious illnesses—not without good reason in a hot climate. Plague and sickness were seen as arrows shot by Apollo and Diana. Thus, the Greeks firmly believe that the source of their current disaster is “the god with the silver bow,” who is unleashing his swift arrows of death upon them. The poet’s vision even perceives the fearsome Archer in physical form. It’s a striking image; the English reader won’t lose much of its charm in Lord Derby’s rendition:—

"Along the heights of Olympus he traveled, his heart
Fuming with anger; resting on his shoulders hung His bow and full quiver on his back. Shook the fateful arrows as he walked. He moved by like a night cloud, and from a distance He leaned against the ships and shot the bolt; And the silver bow twanged fiercely and deadly.
First on the mules and dogs, then on man last, The arrow-like storm was unleashed, and it swept through the camp. "Constant and numerous burned the funeral fires."

In their misery the Greeks appeal to their soothsayer Calchas, to divine for them the cause of the god’s displeasure. The Mantis or soothsayer, whose skill was in most cases supposed to be hereditary, accompanied a Greek force on all its expeditions; and no prudent general would risk a battle, or engage in any important enterprise, without first ascertaining from this authority the will of the gods, as shadowed out in certain appearances of the sacrifice, or some peculiarity in the flight of birds, or some phenomena of the heavens. In this particular expedition it would appear that Calchas had turned the last branch of his art to good purpose; it must have been his knowledge of the stars which had enabled him, as Homer tells us, to pilot the great fleet from their own shores to Troy. He confesses that he can read the secret of Apollo’s present wrath; but he hesitates to tell it, dreading, he says, lest he should thereby anger the “great chief whom the whole host obeys.” Achilles charges him to speak out boldly without fear or favour; none shall harm him—not even if he should denounce Agamemnon himself as the cause of this visitation, adds the hero, gladly seizing the opportunity of hurling a defiance at his great rival. Thus supported, the seer speaks out; Agamemnon is indeed the guilty cause. In a late foray he had taken captive the maiden daughter of{v.i-28} Chryses, a priest of the Sun-god, and the father had come to the camp of the invaders as a suppliant, pleading the sanctity of his office, and offering a fitting ransom. The great king had refused to listen, had sent him away with bitter words and threats; and the priest had prayed to his god to punish the insult: hence the pestilence. Immediately the popular voice—expressed loudly through Achilles—demands the maiden’s instant restitution to her father. Agamemnon, though burning with indignation alike against the seer and his champion, dares not refuse. His prerogative, however generally admitted and respected by the confederate army, is dependent in such extremities on the popular will. He promises at once to send back the daughter of Chryses unharmed and without ransom. But at the same time, after a stormy and bitter dispute with Achilles, he announces his intention to insist on that chief resigning, by way of exchange, a fair captive named Briseis, carried off in some similar raid, who had been awarded to him as his share of the public spoil. To this insolent demand the majority of the council of chiefs, content with their victory on the main question, appear to raise no objection. But Achilles—his impetuous nature roused to madness by the studied insult—leaps up and half unsheathes his sword. Even then—such is the Greek’s reverence for authority—he hesitates; and as he stands with his hand upon the hilt, there sweeps down from Olympus[10] Pallas Athene (Minerva), the goddess of{v.i-29} wisdom, sent by Here (Juno) Queen of Heaven to check this fatal strife between her favourite Greeks. The celestial messenger is visible to Achilles alone. She calms the hero’s wrath so far as to restrain him from any act of violence; but, as she disappears, he turns on his enemy, and swears a mighty oath—the royal oath of kings—by the golden-studded staff, or “sceptre,” which was borne by king, priest, and judge as the emblem of their authority. Pope’s rendering has all the fire of the original, and the additional touches which he throws in are at least in a kindred spirit:—

In their misery, the Greeks turn to their seer, Calchas, to uncover the reason for the god’s anger. The Mantis, or seer, whose abilities were typically thought to be inherited, accompanied every Greek army on its campaigns; no wise general would risk a battle or take on any significant task without first determining the gods' intentions, revealed through certain signs from sacrifices, specific bird movements, or celestial events. In this particular campaign, it seems Calchas effectively utilized the last branch of his skills; it must have been his knowledge of the stars that allowed him, as Homer describes, to guide the massive fleet from their shores to Troy. He admits that he understands the reason behind Apollo's current anger, but hesitates to disclose it, fearing it might anger the "great leader whom the entire army follows." Achilles urges him to speak freely, assuring him that no one will harm him—even if he were to accuse Agamemnon himself of causing this disaster, and the hero gladly seizes the chance to challenge his rival. With this encouragement, the seer finally reveals that Agamemnon is indeed to blame. In a recent raid, he had captured the maiden daughter of Chryses, a priest of the Sun-god, and her father had come to the Greek camp as a supplicant, appealing to the sacredness of his office and offering a suitable ransom. The great king ignored him, sending him away with harsh words and threats; the priest then prayed to his god for vengeance against the insult, resulting in the plague. Immediately, the public outcry—loudly voiced through Achilles—demands the instant return of the maiden to her father. Though furious at both the seer and his champion, Agamemnon doesn’t dare refuse. His authority, while generally recognized and respected by the allied forces, relies on the will of the people in extreme situations. He promptly promises to return Chryses’ daughter unharmed and without ransom. But then, after a heated and bitter argument with Achilles, he declares his intention to demand that Achilles give up a lovely captive named Briseis, taken in a past raid, who had been awarded to him as his share of the spoils. To this outrageous demand, most of the chief council, satisfied with their victory on the main issue, show no opposition. But Achilles—his passionate nature ignited by the deliberate insult—jumps up and partially unsheathes his sword. Even then—reflecting the Greek reverence for authority—he hesitates; as he stands with his hand on the hilt, Pallas Athene (Minerva), the goddess of wisdom, descends from Olympus, sent by Hera (Juno), Queen of Heaven, to prevent this destructive conflict among her beloved Greeks. The divine messenger is seen only by Achilles. She tempers the hero’s fury enough to prevent him from taking any violent action; but as she vanishes, he turns on his enemy and swears a mighty oath—the oath of kings—by the golden-studded staff, or “sceptre,” carried by kings, priests, and judges as a symbol of their authority.

"I swear, when Greece is wounded again
She will call Achilles, but it will be in vain:
When filled with bloodshed, Hector arrives to spread The purple shore with mountains of the dead,
Then you will regret the insult your madness caused,
Forced to mourn, when unable to help; Then seethe with bitterness in your soul, to realize "This act has made the bravest Greek your enemy."

He dashes his sceptre on the ground, and sits down in savage silence. Agamemnon is ready enough to return the taunt, when there rises in the assembly a venerable figure, whose grey hairs and tried sagacity in council command at once the respect of all. It is Nestor, the hoary-headed chieftain of the rocky Pylos in the Peloponnese—known in his more vigorous days as “the horse-tamer,” and, in sooth, not a little proud of his past exploits. Two generations of men he has already outlived in his own dominions, and is now loved and respected by the third. He has joined the great armament still sound in wind and limb; but he is valued now not so much for his

He throws his scepter down on the ground and sits in tense silence. Agamemnon is quick to respond to the insult, but then an esteemed figure rises in the assembly, commanding everyone's respect with his grey hair and wise experience. It's Nestor, the elderly leader of rocky Pylos in the Peloponnese—once known in his more active days as “the horse-tamer,” and indeed, he takes some pride in his past achievements. He has outlived two generations of men in his own territory and is now loved and respected by the third. He has joined the great army still fit and healthy, but his value now lies not so much in his

“Red hand in the battle,”
{v.i-30}

as for his

as for him

“Wise advice in clutter.”

He can clothe this counsel, too, in winning words. The stream of eloquence that flowed from his lips, says the poet, was “sweeter than honey.” He gently reproves both disputants for their unseemly strife—a shame to the Greeks, a triumph to the enemy. His words ring like the lament of David over the suicide of Saul—“Tell it not in Gath, publish it not in the streets of Askelon, lest the daughters of the Philistines rejoice.”

He can express this advice in captivating language, too. The poet says the flow of eloquence from his lips was “sweeter than honey.” He gently criticizes both sides for their inappropriate conflict—a disgrace to the Greeks and a victory for the enemy. His words resonate like David's lament over Saul's suicide—“Tell it not in Gath, publish it not in the streets of Askelon, lest the daughters of the Philistines rejoice.”

“Oh no, deep sadness falls upon our land!
But it will still come upon Priam and his sons Hope and great joy for all the Trojans,
Hearing you waste your power in a bitter conflict, "You two are the best in advice and in battle." (W.)

He proceeds to tell them something of his own long experience, by way of claim on their attention—with something also, as critics have noticed, of an old man’s garrulity. But the reader, it should be remembered, really wants to know something about him, even if the Greeks may have been supposed to have heard his story before.

He goes on to share some of his extensive experience to gain their attention, showing signs of an old man's tendency to ramble, as critics have pointed out. However, the reader should keep in mind that they genuinely want to learn more about him, even if it’s assumed that the Greeks have heard his story before.

"In the past
I lived with men—and they didn't despise me—
More capable in advice, superior to you. I've never seen such men and I never will. As Pirithous and Dryas, wise and courageous,
And Theseus, the son of Ægeus, who was more than human. The strongest among the sons of men,
The strongest of them, and of the forest animals Fought with the strongest, and their anger was calmed. I played my role with them; with them, not a single one. Would dare to fight among mortals now on earth.
Yet they listened to my advice and followed my voice; "And listen up—for my words are wise." (D.)
{v.i-31}

The angry chiefs do hear him so far, that after the interchange of a few more passionate words they leave the council. Achilles stalks off gloomily to his tent, accompanied by his faithful friend and henchman, Patroclus (of whom we shall hear more), and followed by his retinue. Agamemnon proceeds at once to carry out his resolution. He despatches a galley with a trusty crew, under the command of the sage Ulysses, to the island of Chrysa, to restore the old priest’s daughter to him in all honour, with expiatory presents, and the offer of a hecatomb to the Sun-god. They make the voyage quickly, and arrive safely at the island. The rapid movement here of Homer’s verse has rarely been more happily rendered than in the English hexameters of Mr Landon:—

The angry chiefs listen to him just enough that, after a few more heated exchanges, they leave the council. Achilles walks away gloomily to his tent, followed by his loyal friend and sidekick, Patroclus (whom we’ll hear more about), along with his entourage. Agamemnon immediately goes to act on his decision. He sends a ship with a reliable crew, led by the wise Ulysses, to the island of Chrysa, to return the old priest’s daughter to him with dignity, along with gifts and the promise of a hecatomb to the Sun-god. They make the journey quickly and arrive safely at the island. The swift movement of Homer’s verse has rarely been more beautifully captured than in the English hexameters of Mr. Landon:—

"The anchors were dropped, and the ropes secured to the steering." The sailors jumped onto the foaming ocean beach; Out came the large sacrifice offered for the skilled marksman Apollo;
Chryseis emerged from the ship that sailed across the waters.

So, by the good priest’s prayers, the god is propitiated, and the plague in the Greek host is stayed.

So, thanks to the good priest’s prayers, the god is appeased, and the plague in the Greek army is halted.

Meanwhile another embassy, on a very different errand, has been despatched by the King of Men to the tents where Achilles lies, hard by his ships, with his fierce bands of Myrmidons encamped around him. Their name has passed into a by-word, being commonly but incorrectly used to designate an unscrupulous rabble of followers, to whom their leader’s word is law. The notion must be derived not from Homer, but from Pope. In his version of the quarrel between Agamemnon and Achilles, he makes the former say to his antagonist{v.i-32}

Meanwhile, another embassy, on a very different mission, has been sent by the King of Men to the tents where Achilles is, close to his ships, with his fierce group of Myrmidons camped around him. Their name has become a catchphrase, often but incorrectly used to refer to a ruthless crowd of followers, whose leader’s word is law. This idea likely comes not from Homer, but from Pope. In his version of the conflict between Agamemnon and Achilles, he makes the former say to his opponent{v.i-32}

"Go, threaten your earth-born Myrmidons; but here
"It’s my job to threaten, prince, and it’s yours to be afraid."

But to suppose that the Myrmidons were subservient to any man’s threats, is to give them a very different character from what we find in Homer. Even the epithet “earth-born,” which is Pope’s, not Homer’s, and which may easily be misunderstood, they would have prized as a high compliment, implying that they were no new race, but the aboriginal possessors of their native soil; just as the proud Athenians wore the “golden grasshopper” in their hair, because that insect was fabled to owe its birth to the spontaneous action of the earth. The followers of Achilles were indeed “fierce as ravening wolves,” as the poet has afterwards described them; but they were the very flower of the Greek army, troops of whom any leader might be proud, and if they had a wolfish thirst for blood, they were no worse and no better in this respect than Achilles himself, or any captain in the host before Troy; for an insatiable ferocity, when once the spirit of combativeness is aroused, is the characteristic of all Homer’s heroes, as in those of the medieval romances.

But to think that the Myrmidons were afraid of any man's threats is to give them a very different image than what we see in Homer. Even the term “earth-born,” which is from Pope, not Homer, could easily be misunderstood; they would have taken it as a compliment, suggesting that they weren't a new race but the original inhabitants of their land. Just like the proud Athenians wore the “golden grasshopper” in their hair because it was said to be born from the earth itself. The followers of Achilles were indeed “fierce as ravening wolves,” as the poet later describes them; but they were the elite of the Greek army, troops that any leader would be proud to command, and while they may have had a wolfish thirst for blood, they were no better or worse in that regard than Achilles himself, or any captain in the army before Troy. An insatiable ferocity, once the fighting spirit is ignited, is a trait of all of Homer’s heroes, just like those in medieval romances.

The purpose of the king’s embassy to Achilles is, of course, in pursuance of his threat, to demand the surrender of the fair Briseis. Such a message to such a man is no very safe or agreeable errand. But Agamemnon chooses his envoys well. He sends two heralds—Eurybates and Talthybius. The herald’s office, in early Greek warfare, had an especial sanctity. Those who held it were not mere officials whose name protected them, but men of noble and even of royal birth, who might have been captains of thousands themselves, if they had not chosen, as it were, the civilian’s place{v.i-33} in warfare. Such diplomacy as there was room for in those ages was transacted by them. They were under the special protection of Zeus, as the god of oaths and treaties. There was no fear that the noble chief of the Myrmidons, even in his most furious mood, would treat such envoys rudely. But in fact his reception of them is one of the most remarkable scenes in the poem, both from its high-toned courtesy and from its strong contrast with the hero’s previous bearing towards Agamemnon. Achilles receives the heralds of the king much as a well-bred gentleman of fifty years ago would have received the “friend” who carried a hostile message from one with whom he had a deadly quarrel a few hours before. The demand which they brought from Agamemnon was pointed with the additional threat that, if he refused to give up the damsel, the king would come himself and carry her off by the strong hand,—a threat almost brutal, because quite unwarranted; since Achilles had declared in the council that if the Greeks, who had awarded her as his battle-prize, chose to acquiesce in the injustice of demanding her back from him, he should make no resistance. But it does not seem that the heralds delivered themselves of the additional insult which they were charged to convey. They had no need. As they stand at the entrance of his tent, “troubled and awe-stricken,” loath to begin their unwelcome tale, Achilles sets them at their ease at once in a few calm and dignified words. He recognises in them “the messengers of Zeus”—and if now by accident of Agamemnon, the offence is his, not theirs. He at once bids Patroclus lead forth the damsel, and gives her into their custody, to deal with according to their orders. He repeats his oath, how{v.i-34}ever, though in calmer terms; and calls them to witness before heaven that Agamemnon, in his day of need, shall look in vain for the saving arm of the man he has insulted.

The king's mission to Achilles is, of course, to follow through on his threat and demand the return of the beautiful Briseis. Delivering such a message to someone like him isn’t a very safe or pleasant job. But Agamemnon chooses his messengers wisely. He sends two heralds—Eurybates and Talthybius. In early Greek warfare, the herald's role held a special level of respect. Those who took on this role weren’t just officials protected by their title; they were often noble or even royal figures who could have led armies themselves but chose to serve as diplomats instead{v.i-33}. The diplomacy of that time was largely conducted by them. They were under the special protection of Zeus, the god of oaths and treaties. There was no concern that the noble leader of the Myrmidons, even in his angriest state, would treat such envoys disrespectfully. However, his reception of them is one of the most striking scenes in the poem, both for its high courtesy and for its sharp contrast with how he previously acted toward Agamemnon. Achilles greets the king’s heralds much like a well-mannered gentleman from fifty years ago would have treated a “friend” delivering a hostile message from someone with whom he had just had a fierce argument. The demand they bring from Agamemnon comes with an additional threat that if he refuses to return the girl, the king will come himself and take her by force—a threat that is almost brutal and completely unjustified; since Achilles has already stated in council that if the Greeks, who decided to award her to him as his battle prize, choose to accept the injustice of wanting her back from him, he wouldn’t resist. But it seems the heralds didn’t deliver the additional insult they were meant to convey. They didn’t need to. As they stand at the entrance of his tent, “troubled and awe-stricken,” hesitant to start their unwelcome message, Achilles quickly puts them at ease with a few calm and dignified words. He recognizes them as “the messengers of Zeus”—and if there’s an offense now thanks to Agamemnon, it’s the king’s, not theirs. He immediately instructs Patroclus to bring out the girl and hands her over to them to follow their orders. He repeats his vow, though more calmly this time, and calls on them to witness before heaven that Agamemnon, in his time of need, will search in vain for the help of the man he has insulted.

It is something in favour of a tender side to the hero’s character, that the “fair-cheeked” Briseis, spoil of war though she was, parts from him very reluctantly. Achilles, for his share, fairly weeps: but not the most romantic reader of the story dares nurse the idea that it is for his Briseis. They who bring with them, to the pages of classical fiction, a taste which has been built up by modern song and romance, must be warned at once that there is no love-story in either Iliad or Odyssey. Indeed, one remarkable point of difference between the imaginative writers of antiquity and those of our own days, lies in the absence of that which is the motive and the key-note of five-sixths of our modern tales in prose and verse. Love between unmarried persons, in the sense in which we commonly use the word, seems very much the product of modern civilisation. There is indeed a passion which we name by the same English word—the mere animal passion, which Homer, to do him justice, deals with but as a matter of fact, and never paints in attractive colours. There is again a love of another kind—the love of the husband for his wife and of the wife for her husband—which the old poet also well understood, and which furnishes him with scenes of the highest pathos and beauty. But as to the sentiment which forms the common staple of modern romance and drama, Homer certainly did not know what it meant, nor Achilles or Briseis either. As for the latter, if she shed tears, it was no doubt because she had found in Achilles a{v.i-35} kind and generous lord and master, who had made her captive lot (which might chance to come to the turn of any lady or princess in those warlike times) as tolerable as such a life could be; and because Agamemnon—if she had heard his character from Achilles—did not promise a very favourable change in that respect.

It highlights a softer side of the hero's character that the “fair-cheeked” Briseis, despite being a spoil of war, leaves him very reluctantly. Achilles, for his part, genuinely weeps, but not even the most romantic reader would think it's solely for Briseis. Those who approach classical fiction with the expectations shaped by modern music and romance should understand right away that there’s no love story in either the Iliad or the Odyssey. In fact, one notable difference between ancient imaginative writers and those of today is the lack of what drives and defines most of our modern stories in writing and poetry. Love between unmarried individuals, in the way we typically define it, seems to be a product of modern civilization. There is indeed a passion we refer to by the same English word—the purely physical passion, which Homer, to his credit, treats as a mere fact of life and never romanticizes. There is also another kind of love—the love between a husband and wife—which the ancient poet comprehended well and which gives him some of the most poignant and beautiful scenes. However, regarding the sentiment that forms the foundation of contemporary romance and drama, Homer certainly didn’t grasp its meaning, nor did Achilles or Briseis. If Briseis cried, it was likely because she had found in Achilles a kind and generous lord and master, who made her captive life (which could have been anyone’s fate in those warlike times) as bearable as possible; and because Agamemnon—if she had heard about him from Achilles—did not suggest a very promising change in that regard.

Achilles weeps—but not for Briseis. He is touched in a point where he is far more sensitive—his honour. He has been robbed of the guerdon of valour, bestowed on him in full conclave of the chiefs of the army. He has been robbed of it by Agamemnon—the man for whose especial sake, to avenge whose family wrongs, he has come on this long expedition from his home. This was his indignant protest in their dispute at the council—

Achilles cries—but not for Briseis. He’s hurt in a way that matters much more to him—his honor. He’s been stripped of the reward for his bravery, given to him in front of all the leaders of the army. Agamemnon is the one who took it from him—the very man he came on this long journey from home to help, to make right the wrongs done to his family. This was his furious protest during their argument at the meeting—

"Well, you know that it wasn’t my conflict" With the courageous sons of Troy, who brought me here armed; They never mistreated me; they never pushed me away.
My cattle, or my horses; I never looked for. In Phthia’s fertile, life-giving fields To waste the crops; for a wide space lay between us. The dark mountains and the crashing waves. With you, O void of shame! with you we sailed,
For Menelaus and for you, ungrateful, "To win glory and fame on Trojan crests." (D.)

And now this is his reward! And the whole Greek army, too, have made themselves partakers in the wrong, inasmuch as they have tamely looked on, and allowed the haughty king thus to override honour, gratitude, and justice. His indignation is intense. He wanders away, and sits alone on the sea-beach, “gazing vacantly on the illimitable ocean.” Soon there comes a change upon his spirit; and now, with a childlike petulance—these Homeric heroes, with all their fierce ways, are still so very childlike, and therefore so human{v.i-36} and so interesting—he cries to his mother. True, that mother is, as we remember, a goddess—Thetis, daughter of the great Jupiter, and of potent influence in the waters beneath the earth. To her he bemoans himself. That his days were to be few, he knew when he came here to Troy; but she had promised him undying renown. It has failed him: his “one crowded hour of glorious life” is darkened in dishonour. He cries, and his goddess-mother hears him—

And now this is his reward! The entire Greek army has also played a part in this wrong by passively watching and allowing the arrogant king to disregard honor, gratitude, and justice. His anger is intense. He wanders away and sits alone on the beach, “gazing blankly at the vast ocean.” Soon, his mood shifts; with a childlike sulkiness—these Homeric heroes, despite their fierce tendencies, are still very childlike and therefore so human{v.i-36} and so fascinating—he calls out to his mother. True, that mother is, as we recall, a goddess—Thetis, daughter of the great Jupiter, and powerful in the waters beneath the earth. He laments to her. He knew his days would be short when he came to Troy; but she had promised him eternal glory. It has failed him: his “one busy hour of glorious life” is overshadowed by dishonor. He cries out, and his goddess-mother hears him—

"Next to her elderly father where she sat,
In the deep ocean caves.

It is the original of our own Milton’s beautiful invocation in Comus—the rough simple outline on which he has painted with a grace and fulness which make it all his own—

It is the original of our own Milton’s beautiful invocation in Comus—the rough, simple outline that he has filled in with a grace and richness that makes it uniquely his.

"Sabrina, fair!" Listen, where you are sitting
Beneath the smooth, cool, transparent wave,
In twisted braids of lilies weaving The flowing strands of your amber-colored hair; Listen for honor's sake, Goddess of the silver lake, "Listen and save!"

Thetis hears, and rises on the sea—“like as it were a mist”—(the “White Lady of Avenel”) caresses him soothingly with her hand, as though the stalwart warrior were still a child indeed, and asks him the simple question which all mothers, goddesses or not, would put into much the same words—“My son, why weepest thou?” He tells his tale of wrong; and she proceeds to give him, in the first place, advice certainly not wiser than that of some earthly mothers. She does not advise him to make up his quarrel with Agamem{v.i-37}non, but to nurse his wrath, and withdraw himself wholly from the siege. She, meanwhile, will intercede with Jupiter, and beseech him to grant the Trojans victory for a while, that so the Greeks may learn to feel the loss of the hero whom they have insulted.

Thetis hears him and rises from the sea—“like a mist”—(the “White Lady of Avenel”) gently comforts him with her hand, as if the strong warrior were still a child, and asks him the simple question that all mothers, divine or not, would phrase similarly—“My son, why are you weeping?” He shares his story of wrong; and she offers him, first and foremost, advice that isn't necessarily wiser than what some earthly mothers would give. She doesn't tell him to resolve his conflict with Agamemnon, but instead to hold on to his anger and completely pull himself out of the siege. Meanwhile, she will plead with Jupiter and ask him to allow the Trojans some victories for a while, so that the Greeks can truly understand the loss of the hero they have offended.

There is an obstacle, however, in the way of the immediate performance of her promise—a ludicrous obstacle, to our modern taste, though the poet does not so intend it. The King of the Gods has gone out to dinner—or rather to a continuous festival of twelve days, to which he has been invited by “the blameless Ethiopians;”[11] a race with whom the Immortals of Olympus have some mysterious connection, which has been held to imply an Eastern origin for the Greek religion and race. With the dawn of the twelfth morning, however, Thetis presents herself in the “brazen-floored” halls of Jupiter, and we are introduced to the Olympian court and household. A strange picture it is—such a travesty of a divine life as makes us wonder what the poet himself really conceived of the gods of his adoption. The life of mortal heroes in the world below is grandeur and nobleness itself compared with that of the Olympian heaven. Its pleasures indeed are much the same—those of sensual gratification; the feast, the wine-cup, music and song, are what gods and goddesses delight in as much as those whom the poet pathetically calls “the creatures of a day.” But all their passions are incomparably meaner. The wrath{v.i-38} of Achilles is dignified—Juno’s anger against Troy is mere vicious spite. The subtle craft of Ulysses is at least exercised for the benefit of his countrymen and their cause; but the shifty counsels of Jupiter are the mere expedients of a cunning despot who, between queen and ministers and favourites, finds it difficult, in spite of his despotism, to have his own way. The quarrel between Agamemnon and Achilles is tragedy: the domestic wrangles of the Thunderer and his queen are in the very spirit of low comedy, and not even the burlesques of Life in Olympus, which some years ago were popular on our English stage, went far beyond the recognised legends of mythology. In fact, the comic element, what little there is of it in the Iliad, is supplied (with the single exception of the incident of Thersites) by the powers whom the poet recognises as divinities. The idea of rival wills and influences existing in the supernatural world led the poet necessarily to represent his gods as quarrelling; and quarrels in a primitive age are perhaps hardly compatible with dignity. But the conception of gods in human shape has always a tendency to monstrosities and caricature. How close, too, the supernatural and the grotesque seem to lie together may be seen even in the existing sculptures and carvings of ancient Christendom, and still more remarkably in the old Miracle-Plays, which mix buffoonery with the most sacred subjects in a manner which it is hard to reconcile with any real feeling of reverence.

There is, however, an obstacle to the immediate fulfillment of her promise—an absurd obstacle by today's standards, though the poet doesn't intend it that way. The King of the Gods has gone out for dinner—or more accurately, to a twelve-day long festival, to which he has been invited by “the blameless Ethiopians;”[11] a group that has some mysterious connection with the Immortals of Olympus, which has been interpreted as suggesting an Eastern origin for the Greek religion and race. With the dawn of the twelfth morning, however, Thetis arrives in the “brazen-floored” halls of Jupiter, and we are introduced to the Olympian court and household. It’s a strange scene—a farce of divine life that makes us question what the poet truly thought of the gods he adopted. The lives of mortal heroes below have grandeur and nobility compared to those in the Olympian heaven. Their pleasures are quite similar—those of physical indulgence; the feast, the wine cup, music, and song are what gods and goddesses enjoy just as much as those whom the poet sadly refers to as “the creatures of a day.” But all their passions are significantly baser. Achilles’ wrath is dignified—Juno’s anger toward Troy is simply vicious spite. Ulysses’ cunning is at least aimed at helping his fellow countrymen and their cause; however, Jupiter’s sly plans are just the tricks of a crafty ruler who, between his queen, ministers, and favorites, struggles to get his own way despite being a despot. The conflict between Agamemnon and Achilles is tragic: the domestic disputes of the Thunderer and his queen are pure low comedy, and even the comedies set in Olympus that were popular on our English stage years ago didn’t stray far from the existing myths. In reality, the comic aspect, however minimal in the Iliad, is provided (with the solitary exception of the incident of Thersites) by the beings the poet acknowledges as divine. The idea of competing wills and influences in the supernatural realm compelled the poet to depict his gods as bickering; and arguments in a primitive age are hardly compatible with dignity. Yet the concept of gods in human form tends to lean toward absurdity and caricature. How closely the supernatural and the grotesque appear to be linked can be seen in the sculptures and carvings from ancient Christendom, and even more strikingly in the old Miracle Plays, which blend humor with the most sacred themes in a way that’s hard to reconcile with any genuine sense of reverence.

Thetis throws herself at the feet of her father Jupiter, and begs of him, as a personal favour, the temporary humiliation of Agamemnon and his Greeks. For a while the Thunderer is silent, and hesitates; Thetis{v.i-39} perseveringly clings to his knees. At last he confides to her his dread lest a compliance with her petition should involve him in domestic difficulties.

Thetis throws herself at the feet of her father Jupiter and asks him, as a personal favor, to temporarily humiliate Agamemnon and his Greeks. For a moment, the Thunderer is silent and hesitates; Thetis{v.i-39} stubbornly clings to his knees. Finally, he confides in her his fear that agreeing to her request could lead to trouble at home.

"You create sorrowful tasks when you tell me to resist
My commitment to Juno's, when her harsh words Attack me, for too often among the gods She mocks me for supporting the Trojan cause.
But you return—make sure Juno doesn't see you
"Leave the progress of your case to me." (D.)

He pledges his promise to her, and ratifies it with the mighty nod that shakes Olympus—a solemn confirmation which made his word irrevocable.

He makes his promise to her and seals it with a powerful nod that shakes Olympus—a serious affirmation that makes his word unbreakable.

"Waved on the immortal head the divine locks,
"And all of Olympus shook at his command."

Critics have somewhat over-praised the grandeur of the image; but it is said that the great sculptor Phidias referred to it as having furnished him with the idea of his noble statue of Olympian Jove. Satisfied with her success, Thetis plunges down from high Olympus into the sea, and the Thunderer proceeds to take his place in full council of the gods, as calm as if nothing had happened. But there are watchful eyes about him which he has not escaped. Juno has been a witness of the interview, and has a shrewd suspicion of its object. A connubial dialogue ensues, which, though the poet has thought fit to transfer the scene of it to Olympus, is of an exceedingly earthly, and what we should now call “realistic,” type. Homer’s recognised translators have not condescended to give it the homely tone of the original. Pope is grandiloquent, and Lord Derby calmly dignified; but Homer intends to be neither. Mr Gladstone’s translation comes nearest the{v.i-40} spirit of the Greek. The brief encounter between the king and queen of the Immortals is cut short by the former in rather summary fashion. “Thou hast been promising honour to Achilles, I trow,” says Juno.

Critics have somewhat over-praised the grandeur of the image; but it's said that the great sculptor Phidias considered it as inspiration for his noble statue of Olympian Jove. Happy with her success, Thetis dives down from high Olympus into the sea, and the Thunderer takes his place in the full council of the gods, as calm as if nothing had happened. However, there are watchful eyes on him that he hasn't escaped. Juno witnessed the meeting and suspects its purpose. A couple's conversation follows, which, although the poet decided to place in Olympus, has a very earthly, and what we’d now call “realistic,” tone. Homer’s recognized translators have not chosen to convey the familiar tone of the original. Pope is elaborate, and Lord Derby is calmly dignified; but Homer means to be neither. Mr. Gladstone’s translation comes closest to the{v.i-40} spirit of the Greek. The brief exchange between the king and queen of the Immortals is cut short by the former in a rather abrupt manner. “You’ve been promising honor to Achilles, I suppose,” says Juno.

“Zeus that rolls the clouds of heaven       
‘Moonstruck! thou art ever trowing;
After all, it boots thee nothing;
So thou hast the worser bargain.
It was done because I willed it.
Lest, if I come near, and on thee
All the gods that hold Olympus
her addressing answered then;
never I escape thy ken.
leaves thee of my heart the less:
What if I the fact confess?
Hold thy peace—my word obey,
these unconquered hands I lay,
nought avail thee here to-day.’[12]

He bids her, in very plain Greek, sit down and hold her tongue; and gives her clearly to understand—with a threat of violence which is an unusual addition to his many failings as a husband—that it is his fixed intention, on this occasion, to be lord and master, not only of Olympus, but of his wife. Juno is silenced, and the whole assembly of the gods is startled by the Thunderer’s violence. Vulcan, the fire-god—the lame brawny hunchback, always more or less the jester and the butt of the court of Olympus, but with more brains in his head than most of his straight-limbed compeers—Vulcan comes to the general relief. He soothes his royal mother by the argument, that it were ill indeed to break the peace of heaven for the sake of two or three wretched mortals: and he reminds her—we must suppose in an aside—that they both knew by bitter experience that when the father of gods and men did choose to put forth his might, it went hard with all who resisted.

He tells her, in very straightforward Greek, to sit down and be quiet; and makes it clear to her—with a hint of violence that adds to his many shortcomings as a husband—that he is determined, this time, to be in charge, not just of Olympus, but of his wife too. Juno is quieted, and the entire assembly of the gods is shocked by the Thunderer’s anger. Vulcan, the fire-god—the lame, muscular hunchback who is often the jester and target of jokes at Olympus, but is smarter than most of his straight-limbed peers—steps in to help. He calms his royal mother by arguing that it would be bad to disrupt the peace of heaven over the issues of a couple of miserable mortals: and he reminds her—we can assume in a side comment—that they both knew from bitter experience that when the father of gods and men did decide to show his power, it was tough for anyone who opposed him.

"When I came to help you once before,
He grabbed my foot and threw me down. From the high threshold of heaven, I fell all day long,{v.i-41}
And as the sun sets on the island of Lemnos
Lit up, barely alive; that's where I was found,
And by the Sintian people, kindly cared for.” (D.)

He gives the mother-goddess further comfort—in “a double cup,” which he proceeds also to hand round the whole of the august circle. They quaff their nectar with unusual zest, as they break into peals of laughter (it must be confessed, rather ungratefully) at the hobbling gait and awkward attentions of their new cup-bearer:—

He brings the mother-goddess even more comfort—in “a double cup,” which he also distributes to everyone in the distinguished group. They drink their nectar with surprising enthusiasm, laughing loudly (it must be acknowledged, quite ungratefully) at the clumsy movements and awkward efforts of their new cup-bearer:—

"So they spent the joyful hours until sunset;
The banquet had everything to please the senses, Nor the sound of a melodic lyre touched by Phœbus, Nor the Muses' voice, which in different melodies Responsive song played; but when the sun went down Everyone went home, where for each The disabled Vulcan, unmatched architect,
A noble house had raised its members with incredible skill.

And so, at the end of the first book of the poem, the curtain falls on the Olympian happy family.

And so, at the end of the first book of the poem, the curtain falls on the joyful Olympian family.

But Jupiter has but a wakeful night. He is planning how he may best carry out his promise to Thetis. He sends a lying spirit in a dream to Agamemnon at midnight. The vision stands at the head of the king’s couch, taking the shape of old Nestor. In this character it encourages him to muster all his forces to storm the city of Troy on the morrow. Now, at last, the false phantom assures him, its walls are doomed to fall; the strife in heaven is ended; Juno’s counsels have prevailed, and the fate of Troy is sealed irrevocably.

But Jupiter has only a restless night. He is figuring out the best way to fulfill his promise to Thetis. He sends a deceptive spirit in a dream to Agamemnon at midnight. The vision appears at the head of the king’s bed, taking the form of old Nestor. In this guise, it encourages him to gather all his forces to attack the city of Troy the next day. Now, finally, the false apparition assures him, its walls are destined to fall; the conflict in heaven is over; Juno’s plans have won, and the fate of Troy is sealed for good.

Joyfully the King of Men arises from his sleep, and summons at daybreak a council of the chiefs. Already, says the poet, he storms and sacks the royal city in{v.i-42} imagination, little foreseeing the long and bloody struggle that lies yet between him and his prey. In the council he invents a stratagem of his own, which complicates the story considerably without improving it. He suspects the temper of his army; and before he makes up his mind to lead them to the assault, he seeks to ascertain whether or no the long ten years’ siege has worn out their patience and broken their spirit. He will try the dangerous experiment of proposing to them to break up the siege and embark at once for home. He himself will make the proposal to the whole army; the other leaders, for their part, are to oppose such a base retreat, and urge their followers to make yet another effort for the national honour of Greece.

Joyfully, the King of Men wakes up from his sleep and calls together a council of chiefs at daybreak. Already, the poet says, he is imagining storming and pillaging the royal city in{v.i-42}, hardly anticipating the long and bloody struggle that lies ahead between him and his goal. In the council, he comes up with his own plan, which complicates things a lot without making it any better. He doubts the morale of his army, and before deciding to lead them into battle, he wants to find out if the long ten-year siege has worn down their patience and broken their spirit. He will try a risky tactic by suggesting that they abandon the siege and head home immediately. He himself will make this suggestion to the entire army; the other leaders, meanwhile, will oppose such a shameful retreat and encourage their troops to make one more effort for the honor of Greece.

The clans, at the summons of their several chiefs, muster in their thousands from tents and ships; and Agamemnon, seated on his throne of state, the immortal sceptre in his hand, harangues them in accordance with his preconcerted stratagem. He paints in lively colours the weariness of the nine years’ siege, his own disappointed hopes, the painful yearning of their long-deserted wives and children for the return of their husbands and fathers; and ends by proposing an immediate re-embarkation for home. He plays his part only too successfully. The immense host heaves and sways with excitement at his words—“like the long waves of the Icarian Sea, like the deep tall corn-crop as the summer wind sweeps over it”—and with tumultuous shouts of exultation they rush down to their galleys and begin at once to launch them; so little regard have the multitude for glory, so strong is their yearning for home. It is possible that the poet is no{v.i-43} unconscious satirist, and that he willingly allowed his hearers to draw, if they pleased, the inference which he hints in more than one passage, that war is the sport of princes, for which the masses pay the cost.

The clans, called by their chiefs, gather in the thousands from their tents and ships; and Agamemnon, sitting on his throne with the immortal scepter in his hand, addresses them according to his planned strategy. He vividly describes the weariness of the nine-year siege, his own dashed hopes, and the painful longing of their long-abandoned wives and children for the return of their husbands and fathers; and he concludes by suggesting an immediate return home. He plays his role all too well. The vast crowd stirs with excitement at his words—“like the long waves of the Icarian Sea, like the tall corn swaying as the summer wind blows through”—and with loud shouts of joy, they race down to their ships and immediately begin to launch them; so little do they care for glory, so strong is their desire to return home. It’s possible that the poet is an unconscious satirist, and that he allows his audience to infer, if they choose, the suggestion he hints at in more than one spot: that war is a game for the powerful, while the masses pay the price.

But Juno’s ever-watchful eyes have marked the movement. Again Minerva is her messenger, and shoots down from Olympus to stop this disgraceful flight. She addresses herself to the ear of the sage Ulysses, who knows her voice at once. Wisdom speaks to the wise,—if any reader prefers the moral allegory to the simple fiction. Ulysses is standing fixed in disgust and despair at the cowardice of his countrymen. The goddess bids him use all his eloquence to check their flight. Without a word he flings off his cloak,[13] and meeting Agamemnon, receives the immortal sceptre from his hand, and armed with this staff of authority rushes down to the galleys. Any king or chieftain whom he encounters he hastily reminds of the secret understanding which had been the result of the previous council, and urges them, at least, to set a braver example. To the plebeian crowd he uses argument of another kind. He applies the royal sceptre to them in one of its primitive uses, as a rod of correction, and bids them wait for orders from their superiors. Easily swayed to either course, the crowd are awed into quiet by his energetic remonstrances. One popular orator alone lifts his well-known voice loudly in defiance. It is a certain{v.i-44} Thersites, of whom the poet gives a sketch, brief enough, but with so many marks of individuality, that we may be justified in looking at him as a character drawn from life.

But Juno’s ever-watchful eyes have noticed the movement. Once again, Minerva is her messenger, and she shoots down from Olympus to stop this disgraceful flight. She speaks directly to the wise Ulysses, who recognizes her voice immediately. Wisdom speaks to the wise—if any reader prefers the moral allegory to the simple fiction. Ulysses is standing there, filled with disgust and despair at the cowardice of his fellow countrymen. The goddess tells him to use all his persuasive skills to stop their retreat. Without a word, he throws off his cloak,[13] and upon meeting Agamemnon, he takes the immortal scepter from his hand, and armed with this staff of authority, rushes down to the ships. Any king or chieftain he encounters, he quickly reminds of the secret understanding that came from the previous council, urging them to at least set a better example. To the common crowd, he uses a different approach. He takes the royal scepter and uses it in one of its original roles, as a symbol of discipline, telling them to wait for orders from their leaders. Easily swayed in either direction, the crowd is calmed into silence by his passionate arguments. Only one popular speaker boldly raises his familiar voice in defiance. It is a certain{v.i-44} Thersites, of whom the poet provides a brief sketch, full of distinctive traits, so we can justifiably see him as a character drawn from real life.

"The ugliest man was the one who came to Troy,
With squinting eyes and one warped foot,
His shoulders are rounded and sunk into his chest. His narrow head with little hair growth.

His talent lies in speaking evil of dignities—a talent which, no doubt, he had found popular enough in some circles of camp society, though all the respectable Greeks, we are assured, are shocked at him. He launches out now with bitter virulence—in which there is nevertheless (as in most oratory of the kind) a certain amount of truth—against Agamemnon. He denounces his greed, his selfishness, his disregard of the sufferings of his troops, his late treatment of Achilles; they must all be cowards, he says, to obey such a leader—

His talent is trash-talking powerful people—a skill that, without a doubt, he has found to be quite popular in certain parts of camp life, even though all the respectable Greeks are reportedly appalled by him. He now speaks out with intense bitterness—though, as is common in this kind of rhetoric, there’s a bit of truth to it—against Agamemnon. He criticizes his greed, his selfishness, his lack of concern for the suffering of his soldiers, and his recent treatment of Achilles; he claims they must all be cowards to follow such a leader—

"Women of Greece! I won't call you men!"

Why not sail home at once, and leave him, if he can, to take Troy with his own single hand?

Why not head home right away and let him try to take Troy by himself if he can?

The mutineer speaks in an evil hour for himself, this time; for Ulysses hears him. That energetic chief answers him in terms as strong as his own, and warns him that if he should catch him again railing in like fashion—“taking the name of kings in his abusive mouth”—he will strip his garments from him, and flog him naked back to the ships. And, as an earnest of his promise, he lays the mighty sceptre heavily on his back and shoulders. Such prompt and vigorous chastisement meets the popular humour at once; and as{v.i-45} the hunchback writhes and howls under the blows, the fickle feelings of the Greeks break forth in peals of laughter. “Of the many good things Ulysses has done, this last,” they swear, “is the best of all.”

The mutineer talks at a really bad time for himself because Ulysses is listening. That strong leader responds with just as much intensity and warns him that if he catches him talking like that again—“badmouthing the kings”—he’ll strip him of his clothes and whip him naked back to the ships. To emphasize his warning, he hits him with the heavy scepter on his back and shoulders. This quick and forceful punishment really strikes a chord with the crowd; as{v.i-45} the hunchback squirms and screams from the blows, the changing moods of the Greeks burst into laughter. “Of all the great things Ulysses has done, this one,” they insist, “is the best of all.”

Then, prompted still by the goddess of Wisdom, Ulysses harangues the reassembled troops. He reminds them of their plighted oath of service to Agamemnon, of the encouraging oracles of heaven, of the disgrace of returning home from an unaccomplished errand. With the art of a true orator, he sympathises with their late feelings—it is bitter for them all, indeed, to waste so many years on a foreign shore, far from home, and wife, and children; but bitterest of all would it be

Then, still inspired by the goddess of Wisdom, Ulysses addresses the gathered troops. He reminds them of their sworn loyalty to Agamemnon, of the hopeful prophecies from above, and of the shame of going home without completing their mission. With the skill of a great speaker, he acknowledges their recent feelings—it really is tough for all of them to spend so many years on a distant shore, away from home, their wives, and children; but the most painful thing of all would be

"Wanting to stay, but it's pointless to go back."

The venerable Nestor speaks to the same effect; and Agamemnon himself closes the debate with a call to immediate battle. It is a right royal speech, far more worthy of a true “king of men” than his former philippics—moderate in his allusion to Achilles, spirited in his appeal to his warriors.

The respected Nestor says something similar, and Agamemnon himself ends the discussion with a call to fight right away. It's a royal speech, much more fitting for a true “king of men” than his earlier rants—subtle in his reference to Achilles, passionate in his appeal to his soldiers.

"Let's start a new friendship and put an end to our feud,
Then from the evil that is set and sealed Troy won't get a single day of rest—
But now, let's have dinner before we head out to the field; Let everyone sharpen their spear and get their shield ready,
Feed the horses properly, and test each chariot, Let's battle it out until one side gives in,
Engage in the battle with vigor, and don't consider taking a break,
Until the dark night decides what seems best to Zeus.
“Then the horses will be wet with their foam,
As they move ahead in the shining car, they struggle; Then the straps of the wide shield will sweat. Around many a heart, there’s a struggle on the field; Then the arm will droop, throwing spears with pain:{v.i-46}
And whoever I see at the den Here by the ships, and not eager for the fight, For that sneaky person, hope is minimal, I swear,
"But that he feeds the dogs and the birds of the air." (W.)

He remembers, too, like a wise general, that a battle may be lost by fighting on an empty stomach. So the oxen and the fatlings are slain, the choice pieces of the thighs and the fat are offered in sacrifice to the gods, and then the whole army feasts their fill. Agamemnon holds a select banquet of six of the chief leaders—King Idomeneus of Crete, Nestor, Ajax the Greater and the Less, and Ulysses, “wise in council as Zeus.” One guest comes uninvited—his brother Menelaus. He is no dinner-loving intruder; he comes, as the poet simply tells us, “because he knew in his heart how many were his brother’s cares and anxieties,”—he might be of some use or support to him. Throughout the whole of the poem, the mutual affection borne by these two brothers is very remarkable, and unlike any type of the same relationship which exists in fiction. It is never put forward or specially dwelt upon, but comes out simply and naturally in every particular of their intercourse.

He also remembers, like a wise leader, that a battle can be lost if you fight on an empty stomach. So the oxen and the fat calves are killed, the best cuts of meat are offered as sacrifices to the gods, and then the entire army enjoys a feast. Agamemnon hosts a special banquet for six of the top leaders—King Idomeneus of Crete, Nestor, Ajax the Greater and the Lesser, and Ulysses, “wise in counsel as Zeus.” One guest arrives uninvited—his brother Menelaus. He's not just an unwelcome guest; he comes, as the poet tells us, “because he knew in his heart how many were his brother’s worries and troubles,”—hoping to be helpful or supportive. Throughout the entire poem, the bond between these two brothers is striking, very different from any other portrayal of sibling relationships in fiction. It's never emphasized or focused on specifically, but it comes through naturally in every aspect of their interactions.

A king and priest, like Abraham at Bethel, Agamemnon stands by his burnt-offering, and lifts his prayer for victory to Jupiter, “most glorious and most great, who dwells in the clouds and thick darkness.” But no favourable omen comes from heaven. The god, whether or no he accepts the offering, gives no sign. Nevertheless—we may suppose with a certain wilfulness which is part of his character—Agamemnon proceeds to set the battle in array; and the second book of the Iliad closes with the long muster-roll of the Greek{v.i-47} clans under their respective kings or chiefs on the one side, and of the Trojans and their allies on the other, which in our introduction has already been partly anticipated.[14] The long list of chiefs, with their genealogies and birthplaces, and the strength of their several contingents, was evidently composed with a view to recitation: and whatever may be its value as an authentic record, we can understand the interest with which a Greek audience would listen to a muster-roll which was to them what the Roll of Battle Abbey was to the descendants of the Normans in England. If here and there, upon occasion, the wandering minstrel inserted in the text the name and lineage of some provincial hero on his own responsibility, the popular applause would assuredly be none the less.{v.i-48}

A king and priest, like Abraham at Bethel, Agamemnon stands by his burnt offering and raises his prayer for victory to Jupiter, “most glorious and most great, who dwells in the clouds and thick darkness.” But no favorable omen comes from heaven. The god, whether or not he accepts the offering, gives no sign. Nevertheless—we can assume with a certain stubbornness that is part of his character—Agamemnon goes ahead to arrange the battle; and the second book of the Iliad ends with the long roll call of the Greek{v.i-47} clans under their respective kings or chiefs on one side, and the Trojans and their allies on the other, which we have already partially discussed in our introduction.[14] The lengthy list of chiefs, with their genealogies and birthplaces, and the strength of their various groups, was clearly designed for recitation: and whatever its value as an authentic record, we can appreciate the interest with which a Greek audience would listen to a muster roll that was to them what the Roll of Battle Abbey was to the descendants of the Normans in England. If here and there, occasionally, the wandering minstrel added the name and lineage of some local hero on his own accord, the audience's applause would certainly be just as enthusiastic.{v.i-48}

CHAPTER II.

THE DUEL OF PARIS AND MENELAUS.

The battle is set in array, “army against army.” But there is a difference in the bearing of the opposed forces which is very significant, and is probably a note of real character, not a mere stroke of the poet’s art. The Trojan host, after the fashion of Asiatic warfare, modern as well as ancient, move forward to the combat with loud shouts and clashing of weapons. The poet compares their confused clamour to the noise of a flock of cranes on their annual migration. The Greeks, on the other hand, march in silence, with closed ranks, uttering no sound, but “breathing determination.” So, when afterwards they actually close for action, not a sound is heard in their ranks but the voice of the leaders giving the word of command. “You would not think,” says the poet, “that all that mighty host had tongues;” while, in the mixed battalions of the enemy, whose allies are men of many lands and languages, there arises a noisy discordant clamour—“like as of bleating ewes that hear the cries of their lambs.”

The battle is lined up, “army against army.” But there's a notable difference in how the opposing forces carry themselves, which is likely a sign of true character, not just a clever touch from the poet. The Trojan army, following the style of both modern and ancient Asian warfare, charges into battle with loud shouts and the clashing of weapons. The poet likens their chaotic noise to the sound of a flock of cranes during their yearly migration. The Greeks, in contrast, march in silence, maintaining tight ranks and making no sounds, but “radiating determination.” So, when they finally engage, the only sound in their ranks is the leaders giving commands. “You wouldn’t believe,” says the poet, “that such a vast army could be so quiet;” while, among the mixed battalions of the enemy, whose members come from many different lands and speak various languages, there’s a noisy, discordant clamor—“just like bleating ewes that hear their lambs calling.”

But while the hostile forces yet await the signal for the battle, Paris springs forth alone from the Trojan ranks. “Godlike” he is in his beauty, and with the{v.i-49} leve of personal adornment which befits his character, he wears a spotted leopard’s hide upon his shoulders. Tennyson’s portrait of him, though in a different scene, is thoroughly Homeric—

But while the enemy forces are still waiting for the signal to start the battle, Paris steps out on his own from the Trojan ranks. He is “godlike” in his beauty, and with the level of personal decoration that suits his character, he wears a spotted leopard's hide over his shoulders. Tennyson’s portrayal of him, although in a different scene, is completely Homeric—

“White-breasted like a star,” Facing the dawn, he moved like a leopard’s skin. Drooped from his shoulder, but his bright hair "Surrounded around his temples like a god’s."

Advancing with long strides in the space between the armies, he challenges the leaders of the Greeks, one and all, to meet him singly in mortal combat. Menelaus hears the boast. “Like a hungry lion springing on his prey,” he leaps full-armed from his chariot, exulting in the thought that now at last his personal vengeance shall be gratified. But conscience makes a coward of Paris. He starts back—“as a man that sees a serpent in his path”—the godlike visage grows pale, the knees tremble, and the Trojan champion draws back under the shelter of his friends from the gallant hero whom he has so bitterly wronged. The Roman historian Livy—a poet in prose—had surely this passage in his mind when he described Sextus Tarquinius, the dishonourer of Lucretia, quailing, as no Roman of his blood and rank would otherwise have quailed, when young Valerius dashes out from the Roman lines to engage him. The moral teaching of the heathen poet on such points is far higher than that of the medieval romancers with whom he has so many points in common. Sir Tristram of Lyonnois has no such scruples of conscience in meeting King Mark. Lancelot, indeed, will not fight with Arthur; but the very nobility of character with which the unknown author of that striking impersonation has endowed him is in itself the highest{v.i-50} of all wrongs against morality, in that it steals the reader’s sympathies for the wrong-doer instead of for the injured husband. Shakespeare, as is his wont, strikes the higher key. It is the consciousness of guilt which makes Macbeth half quail before Macduff—

Advancing with long strides in the space between the armies, he challenges the Greek leaders one by one to face him in single combat. Menelaus hears the boast. “Like a hungry lion leaping onto its prey,” he jumps fully armed from his chariot, thrilled by the thought that he can finally satisfy his desire for revenge. But guilt makes a coward of Paris. He recoils—“like a man who sees a snake in his path”—his godlike appearance pales, his knees shake, and the Trojan champion retreats behind his friends from the brave hero he has so deeply wronged. The Roman historian Livy—a poet in prose—was surely thinking of this moment when he described Sextus Tarquinius, the dishonor of Lucretia, flinching in a way no Roman of his lineage and status would normally do when young Valerius charges out from the Roman lines to confront him. The moral message of the pagan poet on such matters is far more profound than that of the medieval storytellers with whom he shares many similarities. Sir Tristram of Lyonnois doesn’t hesitate to face King Mark. Lancelot, however, will not fight Arthur; yet the very nobility of character that the unknown author has given him is itself one of the greatest wrongs against morality, as it earns the reader's sympathy for the wrongdoer instead of the injured husband. Shakespeare, as usual, strikes a profound note. It is the awareness of guilt that makes Macbeth hesitate before Macduff—

“Out of everyone else, I have stayed away from you:
But go back—my soul is too burdened With your blood already. ...I will not argue with you.”

Paris withdraws into the Trojan ranks, and there encounters Hector. As has been already said, the poet assumes at the outset, on the part of his audience, at least such knowledge of his dramatis personæ as to make a formal introduction unnecessary. Hector is the noblest of all the sons of Priam, the shield and bulwark of his countrymen throughout the long years of the war. Achilles is the hero of the Iliad, and to him Homer assigns the palm of strength and valour; but, as is not seldom the case in fiction, the author has painted the rival hero so well that our sympathies are at least as frequently found on his side. We almost share Juno’s feelings against the Trojans when they are represented by Paris; but when Hector comes into the field, our hearts half go over to the enemy. His character will be touched upon more fully hereafter: for the present, it must discover itself in the course of the story. He throws himself in the way of Paris in his cowardly retreat; and in spite of the fraternal feeling which is so remarkably strong amongst Homer’s heroes,—in Hector and his brothers almost as much as in Agamemnon and Menelaus,—shame and disgust at his present poltroonery now mingle themselves with a{v.i-51} righteous hatred of the selfish lust which has plunged his country into a bloody war—

Paris retreats into the Trojan ranks, where he encounters Hector. As mentioned earlier, the poet assumes the audience has enough knowledge of his dramatis personæ to make a formal introduction unnecessary. Hector is the noblest of all Priam's sons, the protector and shield of his people throughout the lengthy war. Achilles is the hero of the Iliad, and Homer assigns him the title of strength and valor; however, as is often the case in fiction, the author portrays the rival hero so well that our sympathies frequently lie on his side. We almost share Juno’s feelings against the Trojans when they are represented by Paris; but when Hector steps onto the battlefield, our hearts sway toward the enemy. His character will be explored in more detail later; for now, it will reveal itself throughout the story. He blocks Paris's cowardly retreat, and despite the strong brotherly bond among Homer’s heroes—between Hector and his brothers just as much as Agamemnon and Menelaus—shame and disgust at Paris's cowardice now blend with a{v.i-51} righteous hatred for the selfish desire that has plunged his country into a bloody war.

"Was it for this, or with the same passion as now,
Over the vast waves with a selected group You sailed, and with a broken promise Did you bring your lovely wife from the Apian shore,
Taken from the home of battle-ready men,
And a deep sadness for your father's head,
Troy town and everyone in the area, Your unfriendly offense has created,
So you fear your own confusion just for the enemy's amusement?
"Look, now you crouch down and refuse to stay Fierce Menelaus—you would have known, I think, Soon you will see who the radiant bride of man is!
If only the profit of your harp had been poor, then... Vain Aphrodite’s gifts, your hair, your appearance, He is crushing the dust on your fallen brow. But there's nothing unjust about the Trojans' enthusiasm,
And they are lambs in spirit; otherwise, would you have "Worn, for your evil deeds, a cloak of stone before now.” W.

Paris has the grace to admit the justice of his brother’s rebuke. Hector, he confesses, is far the better soldier; only he pleads, with a self-complacency which he never loses, that grace of person, and a smooth tongue, and a taste for music, are nothing less than the gifts of the gods—that, in fact, it is not his fault that he is so irresistible. He ends, however, with an offer which is far more to Hector’s mind. Let open lists be pitched in sight of both armies, and he will engage Menelaus in single combat; Helen and her wealth shall be the prize of victory.

Paris gracefully acknowledges that his brother’s criticism is valid. He admits that Hector is a much better soldier; still, he argues, with an unshakeable sense of pride, that his good looks, charm, and love for music are divine gifts—that it’s really not his fault for being so hard to resist. However, he concludes with a proposal that Hector prefers. Let them set up an open challenge for both armies to see, and he will fight Menelaus in a one-on-one duel; Helen and her riches will be the reward for the winner.

It is a proposal at which Hector’s heart rejoices. He checks at once the advancing line of the Trojans, and steps out himself to the front. The Greeks bend their bows at him, but Agamemnon understands his motions, and bids them hold their hands. It is a fair{v.i-52} challenge which the Trojan prince comes to make on behalf of Paris. Menelaus accepts it, in a few plain and gallant words—he is no orator:—

It’s a proposal that makes Hector’s heart glad. He immediately looks at the advancing Trojan line and steps forward himself. The Greeks draw their bows at him, but Agamemnon sees what he’s doing and tells them to lower their weapons. It’s a fair{v.i-52} challenge that the Trojan prince is making for Paris. Menelaus accepts it with a few straightforward and brave words—he’s not a great speaker:

"Listen to my response; in this argument I" May claim the biggest share; and now I hope Trojans and Greeks might see the final closure
Of all the work you have endured for so long,
To avenge the wrongs I suffered at the hands of Paris. Between the two of us, whoever is destined to die, "Let him die! The rest can leave in peace." (D.)

A truce is agreed upon, to abide the result of this appeal of battle. A messenger from Olympus—Iris, goddess of the Rainbow—comes to warn Helen of the impending duel. And this introduces one of the most beautiful passages in the whole Iliad, to modern taste. Its sentiment and pathos are perfectly level and quiet; but as a natural and life-like yet highly-wrought portrait of a scene in what we may call the social drama, it stands almost without equal or parallel in classical literature.

A truce is agreed upon to wait for the outcome of this battle appeal. A messenger from Olympus—Iris, the goddess of the Rainbow—comes to warn Helen about the upcoming duel. This leads into one of the most beautiful passages in the entire Iliad, by modern standards. Its emotion and depth are perfectly balanced and calm; yet as a natural and lifelike, though highly crafted, portrayal of a scene in what we might call the social drama, it is nearly unmatched in classical literature.

Helen—the fatal cause of the war, the object of such violent passions and such bitter taunts—is sitting pensively in the palace of her royal father-in-law, writing her own miserable story. She is writing it—not in a three-volumed novel, as a lady who had a private history, more or less creditable, would write it now, but—in a golden tapestry, in which more laborious form it was in those days not unfrequent to write sensational biographies. Iris urges her to be present at the show. The whole reads like the tale of some medieval tournament, except that Helen herself is the prize of victory as well as the Queen of Beauty. Attended by her maidens, she goes down to the place where the aged Priam, like the kings of the Old Testa{v.i-53}ment history, “sits in the gate” surrounded by the elders of his city. It is the “Scæan,” or “left-hand” gate, which opens towards the camp of the enemy, and commands a view of their lines. We have had no word as yet of the marvellous beauty of Helen. There is no attempt to describe it throughout the whole of the poem. But here, in a few masterly touches, introduced in the simplest and most natural manner, Homer does more than describe it, when he tells us its effects. The old men break off their talk as the beautiful stranger draws near. They had seen her often enough before; the fatal face and form must have been well known in the streets and palaces of Troy, however retired a life Helen might well have thought it becoming in her unhappy position to lead. But the fair vision comes upon their eyes with a new and ever-increasing enchantment. They say each to the other as they look upon her, “It is no blame to Greeks or Trojans to fight for such a woman—she is worth all the ten years of war; still, let her embark and go home, lest we and our children suffer more for her.” Even the earliest critics, when the finer shades of criticism were little understood, were forcibly struck with the art of the poet in selecting his witnesses for the defence. The Roman Quintilian had said nearly all that modern taste has since confirmed. He bids the reader mark who gives this testimony to Helen’s charms. Not the infatuated Paris, who has set his own honour and his country’s welfare at nought for the sake of an unlawful passion; not some young Trojan, who might naturally be ready to vow “the world well lost” for such a woman; nor yet any of the vulgar crowd, easily impressed, and always extravagant in its praise or blame; but these{v.i-54} grave and reverend seniors, men of cold passions and calm judgment, fathers whose sons were fighting and falling for this woman’s sake, and even Priam himself, whose very crown and kingdom she had brought in deadly peril. He receives her, as she draws near, with gentle courtesy. Plainly, in his estimation, her unhappy position does not involve necessarily shame or disgrace. This opens one of the difficult questions of the moral doctrine of the Iliad, which can only be understood by bearing in mind the supernatural machinery of the poem. To the modern reader, the character of Helen, and the light in which she is regarded alike by Greeks and Trojans, present an anomaly in morals which is highly unsatisfactory. It is not as if Homer, like the worst writers of the Italian school, set marriage vows at nought, and made a jest of unchastity. Far otherwise; the heathen bard on such points took an infinitely higher tone than many so-called Christian poets. The difficulty lies in the fact that throughout the poem, while the crime is reprobated, the criminal meets with forbearance, and even sympathy. Our first natural impulse with regard to Helen is to look upon her much in the light in which she herself, in one of her bitter confessions, says she is looked upon by the mass of the Trojans:—

Helen—the tragic cause of the war, the object of intense emotions and harsh insults—is sitting thoughtfully in her royal father-in-law's palace, writing her own sad story. She's writing it—not in a three-volume novel, like a woman with a somewhat respectable private life would do today, but—in a beautiful tapestry, the common way of documenting dramatic lives back then. Iris encourages her to attend the event. The whole scene feels like a medieval tournament story, except that Helen herself is both the prize and the Queen of Beauty. Accompanied by her maidens, she makes her way to where the aged Priam, like the kings of Old Testament stories, "sits in the gate" surrounded by the elders of his city. It's the “Scæan,” or “left-hand” gate, which opens toward the enemy camp and provides a view of their lines. We haven’t heard anything yet about Helen’s stunning beauty. There's no attempt to describe it throughout the poem. But here, with just a few skilled touches presented in the simplest and most natural way, Homer does more than describe; he shows us its effects. The old men pause their conversation as the beautiful stranger approaches. They've seen her often enough before; her fatal beauty must be well known in the streets and palaces of Troy, no matter how reclusive Helen may have thought it fitting to be in her unfortunate situation. Yet the sight of her captivates them with a fresh and growing enchantment. They say to each other as they gaze upon her, “It's no shame for Greeks or Trojans to fight for a woman like this—she’s worth all ten years of war; still, she should leave and go home, so we and our children don’t suffer more because of her.” Even the earliest critics, when the nuances of criticism weren't fully understood, were impressed by the poet's choice of witnesses for the defense. The Roman Quintilian pointed out almost everything that modern taste has confirmed. He urges readers to notice who gives this testimony regarding Helen's beauty. Not the lovestruck Paris, who has disregarded his own honor and his country's well-being for the sake of an illicit affair; not some young Trojan, who might easily vow “the world is well lost” for such a woman; and not the common crowd, easily swayed and always over-the-top in their praise or criticism; but these grave and respected elders, men of composed passions and clear judgment, fathers whose sons are fighting and dying for this woman’s sake, and even Priam himself, whose crown and kingdom she has put at risk. He welcomes her, as she approaches, with gentle courtesy. Clearly, in his view, her unfortunate situation doesn’t necessarily involve shame or disgrace. This raises one of the complex issues of the moral philosophy of the Iliad, which can only be understood by considering the supernatural elements of the poem. To the modern reader, Helen’s character, and how she's viewed by both Greeks and Trojans, presents a moral paradox that is quite troubling. It's not as if Homer, like the worst writers of the Italian literary tradition, disregards marriage vows and mocks infidelity. Quite the opposite; the pagan poet addressed such matters with a much higher standard than many so-called Christian poets. The challenge lies in the fact that throughout the poem, while the crime is condemned, the one who commits it receives understanding and even sympathy. Our first instinct regarding Helen is to see her as she herself, in one of her painful confessions, claims she is seen by most of the Trojans:—

"All over Troy, I don't see a single friendly face,
"And Trojans shiver as I walk past them."

But this feeling, we must remember, arose much more from her being the cause of all the miseries of the siege, than from her having left her Greek husband. Priam and Hector—who have certainly not a lower morality, and a higher nobility and unselfishness, than{v.i-55} the mass of their countrymen—show no such feeling against her; on the contrary, they treat her with scrupulous delicacy and consideration. So also the leaders of the Greek forces betray no consciousness that they are fighting, after all, for a worthless woman; rather, she is a prize to be reclaimed, and Menelaus himself is ready from the first to receive her back again. How is this? Some have understood the poet to represent her abduction from her home to have been forcible—that she was carried off by Paris entirely against her will; but even allowing this (which is not consistent with many passages in the poem), it would not excuse or palliate her voluntary acceptance of such a degraded position throughout the subsequent story. The real explanation is given in a few words by Priam in the scene before us.

But we need to keep in mind that this feeling came more from her being the reason for all the hardships of the siege than from her having left her Greek husband. Priam and Hector—who certainly have equal morals and greater nobility and selflessness than{v.i-55} the majority of their fellow countrymen—do not harbor such feelings against her; in fact, they treat her with great care and respect. Similarly, the leaders of the Greek forces show no awareness that they are fighting for a worthless woman; instead, she is seen as a treasure to be reclaimed, and Menelaus is ready from the start to welcome her back. How is this possible? Some people believe that the poet portrays her abduction from her home as forcible—that Paris took her away completely against her will; but even if we accept this (which contradicts several parts of the poem), it wouldn't excuse or lessen the impact of her voluntary acceptance of such a degraded role throughout the rest of the story. The true explanation is summed up in a few words by Priam in the scene before us.

"Not you I blame,
"But I owe this terrible war to the gods.”

In Homer’s sight, as in Priam’s, she is the victim of Venus. She is “the victim of passion,” only in a more literal and personal sense than we use the expression. Love, lawful or unlawful, was a divine—that is, a supernatural—force, to the mind of the poet. The spells of Venus are irresistible: that fatal gift of beauty is the right by which the goddess takes possession of her, and leads her captive at her evil will. Helen herself feels her own degradation far more deeply, in fact, than any one else seems to feel it; no one uses any expressions about her half so bitter as those which she applies to herself; “shameless,” “bringer of sorrow,” “whose name shall be a by-word and a reproach,” are the terms she uses{v.i-56}

In Homer’s view, just like Priam’s, she is a victim of Venus. She is “the victim of passion,” but in a more direct and personal way than we typically mean. Love, whether allowed or forbidden, was seen as a divine—essentially, a supernatural—force in the poet's mind. Venus's enchantments are impossible to resist: that deadly gift of beauty is the claim the goddess has on her, making her a captive of her dark desires. Helen herself feels her own humiliation much more intensely than anyone else seems to; no one uses such harsh terms about her as those she uses to describe herself; “shameless,” “bringer of sorrow,” “whose name will become a byword and a shame,” are the labels she applies to herself{v.i-56}

“Oh, how I wish the day my mother gave birth to me,
"Some storm had thrown me out onto the mountains!"

We must judge Homer’s characters with reference to the light of his religious creed—if creed it were—or at least with reference to the supernatural element employed in the Iliad. We shall be safe, then, in seeing Helen through Homer’s eyes. We separate her unconsciously, as he does, from her fault. Look upon that as the poet does, as she does herself, as Priam and Hector and Menelaus do, as her fate, her misfortune, the weird that she has been doomed to dree,—and then, what a graceful womanly character remains! Gentle and daughterlike to the aged Priam, humble and tearful in the presence of her noble and generous brother-in-law Hector, as disdainful as she dares to be to her ignoble lord and lover,—tender, respectful, regretful, towards the gallant husband she has deserted.

We need to evaluate Homer’s characters in light of his religious beliefs—if we can call them that—or at least in relation to the supernatural elements present in the Iliad. It will help us to view Helen through Homer’s perspective. We instinctively separate her from her mistakes, just as he does. If we see her as the poet does, as she sees herself, as Priam, Hector, and Menelaus do—as a matter of her fate, her misfortune, the strange destiny she is forced to endure—then what a graceful, feminine character remains! She is gentle and daughterly towards the elderly Priam, humble and tearful in front of her noble and generous brother-in-law Hector, as disdainful as she can afford to be towards her dishonorable husband and lover—tender, respectful, and regretful towards the valiant husband she has abandoned.

So she comes in all her grace and beauty, and takes her seat by the old King’s side upon the watch-tower, looking out upon the camp of the Greeks. He bids her tell him the names of such of the kings and chiefs as she can recognise. One there is who seems indeed a “king of men,” by the grace of nature. There are taller warriors in the host; but none of such majestic mien and right royal bearing. It is, indeed, Agamemnon the son of Atreus, as Helen informs him,—

So she enters gracefully and beautifully, taking her place next to the old King on the watchtower, gazing at the Greek camp. He asks her to name any kings and leaders she can recognize. Among them, there is one who truly looks like a "king of men," naturally gifted with grace. There are taller fighters in the army, but none with such a majestic presence and royal demeanor. It's Agamemnon, the son of Atreus, as Helen tells him—

"Powerful and just ruler," And brave warrior, in my husband’s name,
"Feeling lost, I once referred to him as my brother."

Another chief attracts Priam’s attention, as he strides along in front of the lines. Less in stature than Agamemnon, he is broader in the chest and shoulders. Helen knows him well. It is Ulysses, son of Laertes,{v.i-57} “the man of many wiles;” nursed among the rugged cliffs of his island kingdom of Ithaca, but already a traveller well versed in the ways of men, the stratagems of war, and the counsels of princes. He is recognised, too, now that Helen names him, by some of the Trojan elders; for he, it must be remembered (and Homer assumes that we know it), had accompanied Menelaus in the embassy to demand Helen’s restitution. Old Antenor, now sitting by Priam’s side, well remembers the remarkable stranger, whom he had lodged and entertained as a public guest. The picture he draws of him is one of the most graphic and individual of all Homer’s characters.

Another chief draws Priam’s attention as he strides in front of the lines. He’s shorter than Agamemnon but has a broader chest and shoulders. Helen knows him well. It’s Ulysses, son of Laertes,{v.i-57} “the man of many tricks;” raised among the rugged cliffs of his island kingdom of Ithaca, but already a traveler well acquainted with the ways of people, the strategies of war, and the advice of rulers. He is recognized, too, now that Helen mentions him, by some of the Trojan elders; for he, it should be noted (and Homer assumes we know this), had accompanied Menelaus on the mission to demand Helen’s return. Old Antenor, now sitting by Priam’s side, remembers the remarkable stranger well, whom he had hosted and entertained as a public guest. The way he describes him is one of the most vivid and unique of all Homer’s characters.

"When you come here to talk about your matters,
Brave Menelaus and Odysseus came,
I welcomed them into my home and cared for them both, And carefully examined the appearance and thoughts of each one.
As they mixed with the Trojans in a social setting, When both were standing, over his friend high Menelaus stood with broad shoulders:
As he sat, Ulysses was the more noble figure: Then, in the big gathering, when everyone They shaped their public speech and argument, Menelaus spoke fluently,
In just a few words, but they're clear; even though young in age, No one who talks too much, wasting his words:
But when the skilled Ulysses stood up to speak, He would stand with a downcast expression, his eyes Bent on the ground; the staff he carried, nor back He waved, not moving forward, but like someone untrained, He kept it still; whoever only saw, Would say that he was crazy or lacking common sense:
But when his chest released its deep, resonant voice, With words that fell like winter snowflakes,
No mortal could compare to Ulysses; "Then we didn't care much about how he looked on the outside." (D.)

A third hero catches the eye of the Trojan king, as{58} well he may—a leader like Saul, “taller by the head and shoulders than the rest of the people”—and he asks Helen to name him also. This is Ajax of Crete, son of Telamon, a giant chieftain, “the bulwark of the Greeks,” represented here in the Iliad as easy-tempered and somewhat heavy, as it is the wont of giants to be, degraded by medieval and modern poets into a mere bulk without brains. “Mars’ idiot,” Shakespeare calls him, “who has not so much wit as would stop the eye of Helen’s needle.” Shirley, in his ‘Ajax and Ulysses,’ carries out the same popular notion:—

A third hero catches the attention of the Trojan king, as he likely would—a leader like Saul, “taller by the head and shoulders than the rest of the people”—and he asks Helen to name him too. This is Ajax of Crete, son of Telamon, a giant chieftain, “the bulwark of the Greeks,” portrayed here in the Iliad as easygoing and somewhat slow, as is typical of giants, reduced by medieval and modern poets to just a big guy without smarts. “Mars’ idiot,” Shakespeare calls him, “who has not so much wit as would stop the eye of Helen’s needle.” Shirley, in his ‘Ajax and Ulysses,’ echoes the same popular idea:—

"And now I see Ajax Telamon,
I can compare him to a large building; His body contains countless areas of entertainment,
And the lower parts hold the offices; Only the attic, his elevated head, "Not helpful for wise receipt, is filled with clutter."

By the side of Ajax Helen also marks King Idomeneus of Crete, a frequent guest in the palace of Menelaus in happier times; for the court of Sparta, as will be seen hereafter in the Odyssey, was in these heroic days a centre of civilisation and refinement. Two chiefs Helen’s anxious eyes vainly try to discern amongst the crowd of her countrymen,—

By Ajax, Helen also notices King Idomeneus of Crete, who used to visit Menelaus’s palace often back in the happier days; because the court of Sparta, as will be shown later in the Odyssey, was a hub of culture and sophistication during these heroic times. Helen's worried eyes futilely search for two chiefs among the crowd of her fellow countrymen,—

"My two brothers and my mother's sons,
Castor and Pollux; Castor, the brave horseman,
Pollux, unmatched in boxing skill; Have they stayed behind in Lacedæmon? Or can it be, in ocean-going vessels
They have definitely arrived, but it's embarrassing to join. The battle of warriors, scared of dishonor "And deep shame that comes with my name?" (D.)

Helen’s self-reproachful surmises have not reached the truth. The “Great Twin Brethren,” who had once{v.i-59} already (so the ancient legend said) rescued their beautiful sister in her girlhood from the hands of Theseus, who had been amongst the mighty hunters of the Calydonian boar, and had formed part of the adventurous crew of the Argo, had finished their mortal warfare years before in a raid in Messenia; but to reappear as demigods in Greek and Roman legend,—the spirit horsemen who rallied the Roman line in the great fight with the Latins at the Lake Regillus, the “shining stars” who lighted the sailors on the stormy Adriatic, and gave their names to the ship in which St Paul was cast away.

Helen's self-blaming assumptions haven't uncovered the truth. The "Great Twin Brethren," who once{v.i-59} saved their beautiful sister in her youth from Theseus, one of the formidable hunters of the Calydonian boar, and a part of the adventurous crew of the Argo, had ended their mortal battles long ago in a raid in Messenia. However, they continued to appear as demigods in Greek and Roman legends—spirit horsemen who rallied the Roman troops during the epic clash with the Latins at Lake Regillus, the "shining stars" that guided sailors across the stormy Adriatic, and inspired the name of the ship that cast St. Paul adrift.

“Here comes the chief in triumph,
Who, in the heat of battle, Has seen the Great Twin Brethren
In harness on his right. The ship safely arrives at the harbor,
Through waves and winds,
If the Great Twin Brethren ever Sit bright on the sails.”[15]

This picturesque dialogue between Priam and his fascinating guest is interrupted far too soon for the reader’s complete enjoyment—somewhat too abruptly, indeed, for its perfection. One would like to have heard Helen’s estimate of the other leaders of the Greeks; of Diomed, of the lesser Ajax, of Nestor, of Mnestheus the Athenian; and it is hardly possible not to fancy that the scene has been left by the poet incomplete, or that some portion has been lost past recovery. The tragedian Æschylus, who was full of the true Homeric spirit, carried out the idea to what seems its natural completion in a remarkable scene of ‘The Seven Chiefs against Thebes,’ to which we may{v.i-60} hope to introduce our readers more fully hereafter. Euripides, in his ‘Phœnissæ,’ adopts the very same machinery; and Tasso has also imitated the scene in his ‘Jerusalem Delivered,’[16] where he brings Erminia on the walls, pointing out to King Aladine the persons of the most renowned of the besieging knights.

This beautiful conversation between Priam and his intriguing guest gets cut off way too soon for the reader's full enjoyment—almost too suddenly for its perfection. It would have been great to hear Helen's thoughts on the other Greek leaders; about Diomed, the lesser Ajax, Nestor, and Mnestheus the Athenian. It's hard not to think that the poet has left the scene unfinished, or that some parts are gone forever. The tragedian Æschylus, who really captured the true Homeric spirit, took the idea to what seems like its natural conclusion in a remarkable scene from ‘The Seven Chiefs against Thebes,’ which we hope to explore more fully with our readers later. Euripides also uses the same concept in his ‘Phœnissæ,’ and Tasso has similarly imitated the scene in his ‘Jerusalem Delivered,’ where he has Erminia on the walls, pointing out to King Aladine the most famous of the besieging knights.

The interruption is as little satisfactory to Priam as to the reader. A herald summons the king of Troy to a conference in the mid-space between the city walls and the enemy’s leaguer, in order to ratify the armistice, while Paris and Menelaus decide their quarrel in single combat. The old man mounts his chariot, “shuddering,” as foreboding the defeat and death of his son. Agamemnon and Ulysses on the one side, Priam and Antenor on the other, duly slay the sacrificial lambs, and make joint appeal to Jupiter, the Avenger of oaths, pouring the red wine upon the earth with solemn imprecation, that so may flow forth the heart’s blood of him who on either part shall break the truce. And the god listens as before, but does not accept the appeal. Priam withdraws, for he cannot bear to be a spectator of his son’s peril. Hector and Ulysses, precisely in the fashion of the marshals in the tournaments of chivalry, measure out the lists; the rest of the Greeks lie down on the ground beside their horses and chariots, while the lots are cast which shall first throw the spear. The chance falls to Paris. He throws, and strikes full and fair in the centre of Menelaus’ round shield. But the seasoned bull’s hide turns the point, and it does not penetrate. Next comes the turn of Menelaus. Paris has ventured no appeal to heaven; but the Greek king lifts his voice in prayer to Jupiter for vengeance on{v.i-61} the traitor who has so abused his hospitality, before he poises his long lance carefully and hurls it at his enemy. Right through shield, breastplate, and linen vest goes the good Greek weapon; but Paris leans back to avoid it, and it only grazes him. Menelaus rushes forward, sword in hand, and smites a downright blow on Paris’ crest. But the Trojan helmet proves of better quality than the shield, and the Greek blade flies in shivers. Maddened by his double failure, he rushes on his enemy, and seizing him by the horse-hair crest, drags him off by main strength towards the ranks of the Greeks. But in this extremity the goddess of love comes to the rescue of her favourite. At her touch the tough bullhide strap of Paris’ head-piece, which was all but choking him, breaks, and leaves the empty helmet in the hands of Menelaus. He hurls it amongst his comrades in disappointment and disgust, and rushes once more in pursuit of Paris. But Venus has wrapt him in a mist, and carried him off; and while the son of Atreus rushes like a baffled lion up and down the lists in quest of him, while even the Trojans are aiding in the search, and no man among them would have hidden him—for “they all hated him like black death”—he is safely laid by the goddess in Helen’s chamber. The scene in which she receives him is, like all the rest of her story, a beautiful contradiction. Her first greeting is bitter enough. Either her heart has been indeed with Menelaus in the fight—or at least she would have had her present husband come back from the field, dead or alive, in some more honourable fashion—

The interruption is as unsatisfactory for Priam as it is for the reader. A messenger calls the king of Troy to a meeting in the space between the city walls and the enemy’s camp to finalize the ceasefire, while Paris and Menelaus settle their dispute in single combat. The old man climbs into his chariot, “shuddering,” anticipating the defeat and death of his son. Agamemnon and Ulysses on one side, Priam and Antenor on the other, sacrifice lambs and appeal together to Jupiter, the Avenger of oaths, pouring red wine onto the ground with a serious curse, praying that the blood of anyone who breaks the truce will flow. And the god listens as before, but does not respond to the plea. Priam steps back, unable to watch his son’s danger. Hector and Ulysses, like the marshals in chivalric tournaments, measure the battlefield; the other Greeks lay down beside their horses and chariots while the lots are drawn to see who will throw the spear first. The chance goes to Paris. He throws and hits the center of Menelaus’ round shield perfectly. But the tough bull’s hide deflects the point, and it doesn’t penetrate. Next, it’s Menelaus’ turn. Paris hasn’t called on the gods for help; but the Greek king raises his voice in prayer to Jupiter for vengeance on the traitor who has abused his hospitality before carefully aiming his long spear and launching it at his enemy. The well-made Greek weapon pierces shield, breastplate, and linen vest; but Paris leans back just in time to avoid it, and it only grazes him. Menelaus charges forward, sword drawn, and delivers a solid blow to Paris’ helmet. However, the Trojan helmet proves stronger than the shield, and the Greek blade shatters. Frustrated by his two failures, he lunges at his opponent, grabs him by the horsehair crest, and yanks him toward the Greek ranks with all his strength. But just then, the goddess of love comes to rescue her favorite. At her touch, the tough strap of Paris’ headpiece, which was almost choking him, snaps, leaving the empty helmet in Menelaus’ hands. He throws it to his comrades in disappointment and anger and charges after Paris again. But Venus has wrapped him in mist and whisked him away; while the son of Atreus runs around the field like a frustrated lion searching for him, even the Trojans join in the hunt, and no one among them would hide him—“they all hated him like black death”—he is safely placed by the goddess in Helen’s chamber. The scene where she receives him is, like all parts of her story, a beautiful contradiction. Her first greeting is quite bitter. Either her heart truly lies with Menelaus in the fight—or at least she wishes her current husband returns from the battlefield, dead or alive, in a more honorable way—

"Back from the battle? I wish you had died there.
Under the arm of a warrior I once called my own{v.i-62}
My husband! You bragged in vain earlier. Your arm, your fearless courage, and your spear,
The battle-ready Menelaus should conquer! Go back now and challenge to a fight. The aggressive Menelaus.—Be careful!
I warn you, stop before you recklessly assume "With light-haired Menelaus to compete!" (D.)

Brave words! but still, as of old, the fatal spells of Venus are upon her, and Paris’ misadventure in the lists is all too soon condoned.{v.i-63}

Brave words! But still, just like before, the deadly charms of Venus are on her, and Paris’ mistake in the arena is being excused way too quickly.{v.i-63}

CHAPTER III.

THE BROKEN TRUCE.

The Greeks claim the victory—reasonably, since the Trojan champion has fled the lists; but again the intrigues of the court of Olympus interfere to interrupt the course of mortal justice. The gods of Homer are not the gods of Epicurus’ creed, who, as our English poet sings, “lie beside their nectar, careless of mankind.” They are anything but careless, so far as the affairs of mortals are concerned; but their interference is regulated by the most selfish motives. Men are the puppets whom they make to dance for their gratification—the counters with which they play their Olympian game, and try to defeat and checkmate each other. Even the respect which they pay to the mortal who is regular in the matter of offering sacrifices is entirely selfish—it seems to be merely the sensual appetite for fat roasts and rich savours. They are commonly influenced by jealousy, pique, revenge, or favouritism; and where they do punish the wrongdoer, it is far more often from a sense of lèse-majesté—a slight offered to some cause which is under their special protection—than from any moral indignation at wrong itself. When the scene opens in the fourth book of{v.i-64} the poem, it seems to pass at once from serious melodrama to broad comedy; and but that these dwellers in Olympus really rule the fortunes of the tale, it would be scarcely possible not to believe that the poet so intended it.

The Greeks celebrate their victory—rightly so, since the Trojan champion has fled the arena; but once again, the intrigues of the Olympus court interrupt the course of human justice. The gods in Homer’s tales are not like the careless gods of Epicurus’ philosophy, who, as our English poet puts it, “lie beside their nectar, indifferent to humanity.” They are anything but indifferent when it comes to human affairs; however, their interference is driven by selfish motives. Humans are the puppets they make dance for their amusement—the pieces on their Olympian chessboard, used to outsmart and block one another. Even the attention they give to mortals who regularly make sacrifices is purely selfish—it seems to stem from a sensual craving for fatty roasts and rich flavors. They are often swayed by jealousy, resentment, revenge, or favoritism; and when they punish wrongdoers, it's more likely due to a sense of lèse-majesté—a slight to a cause they favor—rather than any moral outrage at wrongdoing itself. When the fourth book of {v.i-64} begins, the tone shifts immediately from serious drama to broad comedy; and if these beings from Olympus didn't genuinely control the story's fate, it would be hard to believe the poet intended it that way.

We are introduced again, then, to Olympus; and, as before, to a quarrel among the Immortals. It is Jove this time who is the aggressor. He has seen the result of the combat, and taunts Juno with the double patronage extended to the Greeks by herself and Minerva—which, after all, has failed—while Venus, more active and energetic, has rescued her favourite. However, he awards the victory to Menelaus; and suggests, as a solution to all disputes and difficulties, that now Helen should be given up, the Greeks go home, and so the fate of Troy be averted. At the thought of her enemy thus escaping, the queen of the gods cannot contain her rage. Jupiter gives way. He loves Troy much, but domestic peace and quietness more. He warns his queen, however, that if he now consents to give up Troy to her insatiable revenge, she shall not stand in his way hereafter, in case some community of mortals who may be her especial favourites shall incur his royal displeasure. And Juno, with that utter indifference to human suffering, or human justice, which characterises the deities of Olympus, makes answer in these words:—

We are introduced again to Olympus, and once more to a conflict among the Immortals. This time, it's Jove who takes the offensive. He's seen the outcome of the

"Three cities are the closest to my heart;
Argos, Sparta, and the spacious streets Of wealthy Mycenae; do as you wish with them—
Destroy them if they provoke your anger—
"I won't get in your way or stop you."

In furtherance of this strange compact, Minerva is{v.i-65} once more sent down to the plains of Troy. Her mission now is to incite the Trojans to break the truce by some overt act, and thus not only renew the war, but put themselves plainly in the wrong. Clothing herself in the human shape of the son of old Antenor, she mingles in the Trojan ranks, and addresses herself to the cunning bowman Pandarus. His character in the Iliad has nothing in common with the “Sir Pandarus of Troy,” whose name, as the base uncle of Cressida, has passed into an unwholesome by-word, and whom Lydgate, Chaucer, and, lastly, Shakespeare, borrowed from the medieval romancers. Here he is but an archer of known skill, somewhat given to display, with his bow of polished ibex-horns tipped with gold, and vain of his reputation, whom the goddess easily tempts to end the long war at once by a timely shot, and win immortal renown by taking off Menelaus. With a brief prayer and a vow of a hecatomb to Apollo, the god of the bow—who is supposed to be as ready as the rest of the immortals to abet an act of treachery on such conditions—Pandarus ensconces himself behind the shields of his comrades, and choosing out his arrow with the same care which we read of in the great exploits of more modern bowmen, he discharges it point-blank at the unsuspecting Menelaus. The shaft flies true enough, but Minerva is at hand to avert the actual peril from the Greek hero: she turns the arrow aside—

In line with this strange agreement, Minerva is{v.i-65} sent down once again to the plains of Troy. Her mission this time is to provoke the Trojans into breaking the truce through some obvious act, thereby not only reigniting the war but also putting themselves in the wrong. Transforming herself into the human form of the son of old Antenor, she blends in with the Trojan troops and approaches the clever archer, Pandarus. His character in the Iliad is quite different from the “Sir Pandarus of Troy,” whose name has become a negative term thanks to being the scheming uncle of Cressida, borrowed by Lydgate, Chaucer, and eventually, Shakespeare, from medieval storytellers. Here, he’s just a well-known archer, somewhat showy, with his bow made of polished ibex horns tipped with gold, and proud of his reputation. The goddess easily lures him into ending the long war at once with a timely shot, hoping to earn eternal fame by taking down Menelaus. With a quick prayer and a promise of a hecatomb to Apollo, the god of archery—who is believed to be as ready as the other gods to support a treacherous act under such terms—Pandarus hides behind his comrades' shields, carefully selecting his arrow like we read about in the great feats of modern archers. He then fires it directly at the unsuspecting Menelaus. The arrow flies straight, but Minerva is nearby to protect the Greek hero from danger: she redirects the arrow—

"Just like when a mother wipes her baby's cheek," "Wrapped in sweet dreams, swats away a fly."

It is a pretty simile; but the result is not so entirely harmless. The arrow strikes in the belt, and so meets{v.i-66} the double resistance of belt and corslet. It draws blood, nevertheless, in a stream; and both Menelaus and Agamemnon at first fear that the wound is mortal;—

It’s a nice comparison, but the outcome isn’t completely harmless. The arrow hits the belt, so it faces the double resistance of the belt and armor. Still, it draws blood, flowing freely; and both Menelaus and Agamemnon initially fear that the wound is fatal;—

"Great Agamemnon shivered when he saw
The red blood droplets coming from the wound,
Shook the warrior Menelaus' self; But when the tendon and the arrowhead He saw it coming, and his spirit returned. Then, heaved with a deep sigh, Agamemnon spoke,
He held Menelaus by the hand, And with him groaned his friends; 'Dear brother,
The oath I gave has brought you to harm,
When you stepped forward alone to fight for Greece; Injured by Trojans, who broke their vows Have trampled. (D.)

Two points are remarkable in this passage: first, the tenderness which Agamemnon shows towards his younger brother, even to the point of self-reproach at having allowed him to fight Paris at all, though in a quarrel which was so thoroughly his own. His expressions of grief and remorse at the thought of going home to Greece without him (which run to considerable length), though somewhat tinged with selfishness, inasmuch as he feels his own honour at stake, are much more like the feeling of a parent than of an elder brother. Again, the picture of Menelaus “shuddering” at his own wound—so sensitive to the dread of death that he apparently all but faints, until he is reassured by finding that the barb of the arrow has not really penetrated—is utterly inconsistent with our English notions of a hero. We have to bear in mind, here and elsewhere, that these Greek heroes, of whatever race we are to suppose them to be, are of an entirely differ{v.i-67}ent temperament to us cold and self-restrained northerns. They are highly sensitive to bodily pain, very much given to groans and tears, and very much afraid of death for themselves, however indifferent to human life in the case of others. Death, to these sensuous Greeks, was an object of dread and aversion, chiefly because it implied to their minds something like annihilation. However vivid in some passages of their poets is the description of those happy Elysian fields where the souls of heroes dwelt, the popular belief gave to the disembodied spirit but a shadowy and colourless existence.

Two points stand out in this passage: first, the affection that Agamemnon displays towards his younger brother, even feeling guilty for allowing him to take on Paris in a fight that was so clearly his own. His expressions of sorrow and regret about the idea of returning to Greece without him (which go on for quite a while), although somewhat self-serving since he feels his own honor is at stake, resonate more with a parent's emotion than those of an older brother. Secondly, the image of Menelaus "shuddering" at his own wound—so anxious about the fear of death that he nearly faints, until he’s calmed by realizing the arrow hasn’t actually penetrated—clashes entirely with our modern views of a hero. We need to remember, both here and elsewhere, that these Greek heroes, regardless of the race we assign them, have an entirely different temperament than us emotionally reserved northerners. They are highly sensitive to physical pain, often prone to groans and tears, and are quite afraid of death for themselves, even if they seem indifferent to the lives of others. To these sensual Greeks, death was something to be feared and repelled, largely because it suggested to them a kind of annihilation. Despite the vivid descriptions in some of their poetry about the blissful Elysian fields where the souls of heroes reside, the common belief gave the disembodied spirit only a vague and lifeless existence.

The wound is soon stanched by the aid of the skilful leech Machaon, son of Æsculapius (and therefore grandson of Apollo “the Healer”), but who is a warrior and chieftain as well as the rest, though he has placed his skill at the service of Agamemnon. The King of Men himself, as soon as his brother’s hurt is tended, rushes along the lines, rousing chiefs and clansmen to avenge the treachery of the enemy. Idomeneus of Crete, Ajax the Greater and the Less, Mnestheus of Athens, Ulysses, Diomed—to all in turn he makes his passionate appeal; to some, in language which they are inclined to resent, as implying that they were disinclined for the combat. Diomed and Sthenelus he even reminds of the brave deeds of their fathers Tydeus and Capaneus in the great siege of Thebes, and stings them with the taunt, that the sons will never win the like renown. Diomed hears in silence; but the son of Capaneus inherits, with all the bravery, something of the insolence of the chief who swore that “with or without the gods” he would burn Thebes: he answers the great king in words which have yet a certain nobility in their self-assertion{v.i-68}

The wound is quickly stopped with the help of the skilled healer Machaon, son of Æsculapius (and thus grandson of Apollo “the Healer”). He is a warrior and leader too, though he has dedicated his abilities to Agamemnon. As soon as his brother’s injury is treated, the King of Men rushes along the ranks, motivating leaders and warriors to take revenge for the enemy’s betrayal. He passionately appeals to Idomeneus of Crete, Ajax the Greater and the Lesser, Mnestheus of Athens, Ulysses, and Diomed, sometimes using words that might offend them, suggesting they lack the eagerness to fight. He even reminds Diomed and Sthenelus of their fathers' heroic acts, Tydeus and Capaneus, during the great siege of Thebes, provoking them with the claim that the sons will never achieve the same glory. Diomed remains silent; however, the son of Capaneus carries not only his father's bravery but also some of the arrogance of the chief who swore he would burn Thebes “with or without the gods.” He responds to the great king with words that still hold a certain dignity in their assertiveness{v.i-68}

"Atrides, don't lie when you know the truth;
We think of ourselves as much better than our fathers; We harnessed the power of seven-gated Thebes,
Even with a smaller force, we attacked her towers,
Strong in divine signs and the support of Jupiter; For them, their own arrogance was their downfall.

All the leaders of the Greeks eagerly marshal their forces at the King’s call. Nestor’s experienced counsel orders the line of battle—so well, that subsequent commanders were fain to take a lesson from it.

All the Greek leaders quickly gather their troops at the King's request. Nestor's experienced advice organizes the battle line so effectively that later commanders were eager to learn from it.

"In the front line, with chariot and horse,
He positioned the mounted warriors at the back,
Numerous and brave, a mass of infantry,
Packed tightly together to hold back the flow of war.
He placed the weaker troops between the two. That even against their will, they have to fight. He first charged the horsemen and ordered them to stay. With their horses under control, they don’t rush wildly. In the midst of the chaos: ‘Look,’ he said, ‘that none,
In skills or bravery overconfident,
Move ahead of his teammates, but not alone. Retire; because it made your lines easier to follow; But placing each next to a hostile car,
Charge with your spears; for this is the better approach;
By men who were so disciplined in ancient times,
"Were high walls and fenced towers destroyed?” (D.) {v.i-69}

CHAPTER IV.

THE FIRST DAY’S BATTLE.

As before, while the Greek line advances in perfect silence, the Trojans make their onset with loud shouts and a clamour of discordant war-cries in many tongues. Mars animates the Trojans, Minerva the Greeks; while Fear and Panic hover over the two armies, and Strife—whom the poet describes in words which are the very echo of Solomon’s proverb—“The beginning of strife is as when one letteth out water”—

As before, while the Greek line moves forward in complete silence, the Trojans charge with loud shouts and a chaotic mix of battle cries in many languages. Mars inspires the Trojans, while Minerva inspires the Greeks; at the same time, Fear and Panic loom over both armies, and Strife—whom the poet describes in words that echo Solomon’s proverb—“The beginning of strife is like letting water out”—

"With a modest crown at first, soon her head," "While she walks the earth, facing the skies."

The two armies close in battle, only embittered by the broken truce. The description is a good specimen of the poet’s powers, and Lord Derby’s translation is sufficiently close:—

The two armies engage in battle, only fueled by the broken truce. The description is a good example of the poet’s skills, and Lord Derby’s translation is close enough:—

"Then came the blended shouts and groans of men
Killing and being killed; the ground was soaked with blood.
As when coming down from the top of the mountain Two winter storms from their abundant source Pour down into the narrow pass, where meet Their combined waters in a deep ravine, The heavy burden of the flood on the distant side of the mountain The shepherd hears the roar; it sounded so loud The cheers and shouts of those mingling crowds. [17]
{v.i-70}

Then begins one of those remarkable descriptions of a series of single combats between warriors of note on either side, in which Homer delights and excels. It must be confessed that they are somewhat wearisome to a modern reader; although, as has been well observed, the details of attack and defence, wounds and death, are varied in a fashion which shows that the artist was thoroughly master of his work; and it is even said that in the physical results assigned to each particular wound he has shown no mean knowledge of anatomy. Still, the continuous catalogue of ghastly wounds and dying agonies is uncongenial with our more refined sympathies. But it was quite in harmony with the tastes of ruder days. We find the same apparent repetition of single combats in the medieval romances—notably in Mallory’s King Arthur; and they were probably not the least popular portions of the tale. Even a stronger parallel case might be found in the description of a prize-fight in the columns of sporting newspapers, not so many years ago, when each particular blow and its results, up to “Round 102,” were graphically described in language quite as figurative, if not so poetic, as Homer’s; and found, we must suppose, a sufficient circle of readers to whom it was not only intelligible but highly interesting. The poet who recites—as we must suppose Homer to have done—must above every{v.i-71}thing else excite and interest his audience: his lay must be rich in incident; and to an audience who were all more or less warlike, no incidents could be so exciting as the details of battle. There is much savageness in Homer’s combats; but savageness is to the taste of men whose only means of excitement is through their grosser senses, and a love of the horrible in fact or fiction is by no means extinct even in our own day.

Then starts one of those amazing descriptions of a series of one-on-one fights between notable warriors on both sides, which Homer loves and excels at. I have to admit that they can be a bit tedious for a modern reader; however, as has been pointed out, the details of attacks and defenses, injuries and deaths, are varied in a way that shows the artist completely mastered his craft; it’s even said that in describing the physical effects of each specific wound, he demonstrated solid knowledge of anatomy. Still, the ongoing list of gruesome injuries and dying struggles doesn’t really resonate with our more refined sensibilities. But it definitely matched the tastes of rougher times. We see a similar kind of repetition of individual fights in medieval romances—notably in Malory’s King Arthur; and they were likely some of the most popular parts of the story. An even stronger parallel can be found in the description of a prizefight in the sports sections of newspapers not too long ago, when every single hit and its effects, up to “Round 102,” were vividly described in language that was just as figurative, if not quite as poetic, as Homer’s; and we must assume that there was a sufficient audience who found it not only understandable but also very interesting. The poet who recites—as we must believe Homer did—must above all else excite and engage his audience: his narrative must be rich in action; and for an audience that was all more or less martial, no events could be as thrilling as the details of battle. There is a lot of brutality in Homer’s fights; but brutality appeals to people whose only source of excitement comes from their baser senses, and a fascination with the horrific, whether real or imagined, is by no means gone even in our own times.

Young Antilochus, the son of Nestor’s old age, draws the first blood in the battle. He kills Echepolus.

Young Antilochus, Nestor's son, lands the first blow in the battle. He kills Echepolus.

"Under the peak of his helmet" The sharp spear hit hard, lodged deep in his forehead, It pierced the bone: then darkness covered his eyes,
"And, like a tower, he fell among the crowd."

Over his dead body the combat grows furious—the Greeks endeavouring to drag him off to strip his armour, the Trojans to prevent it. The armour of a vanquished enemy was, in these combats, something like what an enemy’s scalp is to the Indian “brave;” to carry it off in triumph, and hang it up in their own tents as a trophy, was the great ambition of the slayer and his friends. Ajax, too, slays his man—spearing him right through from breast to shoulder: and the tall Trojan falls like a poplar—

Over his dead body, the battle intensifies—the Greeks trying to drag him away to take his armor, while the Trojans fight to stop them. The armor of a defeated enemy was similar to how an enemy's scalp is viewed by the Indian warrior; taking it as a trophy to display in their tents was the main goal of the killer and his allies. Ajax, too, kills his opponent—piercing him straight through from chest to shoulder: and the tall Trojan falls like a poplar—

"With his sharp axe, the wheelwright cuts down."

Ulysses, roused by the death of a friend who is killed in trying to carry off this last body, rushes to the front, and poising his spear, looks round to choose his victim. The foremost of his enemies recoil; but he drives his weapon right through the temples of Demophoon, a natural son of Priam, as he sits high in his chariot. The Trojans waver; even Hector gives ground; the Greeks cheer, and some carry off the bodies, while the{v.i-72} rest press forward. It is going hard with Troy, when Apollo, who sits watching the battle from the citadel, calls loudly to their troops to remember that “there is no Achilles in the field to-day.” So the fight is renewed, Minerva cheering on the Greeks, as Apollo does the Trojans.

Ulysses, shaken by the death of a friend who was killed while trying to take this last body, rushes to the frontlines, and, raising his spear, scans the area to choose his target. The front line of his enemies flinch; but he drives his weapon right through the temples of Demophoon, a legitimate son of Priam, as he sits high in his chariot. The Trojans falter; even Hector gives way; the Greeks cheer, and some take away the bodies, while the{v.i-72} others push forward. Things are getting tough for Troy when Apollo, who is watching the battle from the citadel, shouts loudly to their troops to remember that “there is no Achilles in the field today.” So the fight resumes, with Minerva encouraging the Greeks and Apollo backing the Trojans.

Diomed, the gallant son of Tydeus, now becomes the hero of the day. His exploits occupy, indeed, so large a portion of the next book of the poem, that it was known as “The Deeds of Diomed,” and would form, according to one theory, a separate romance or lay of itself, exactly as some portions of the Arthurian romance have for their exclusive hero some one renowned Knight of the Round Table, as Tristram or Lancelot. Diomed fights under supernatural colours. Minerva herself not only inspires him with indomitable courage, but sheds over his whole person a halo of celestial radiance before which the bravest Trojan might well recoil—

Diomed, the brave son of Tydeus, is now the hero of the day. His adventures take up such a significant part of the next book of the poem that it was called “The Deeds of Diomed,” which, according to one theory, could stand alone as its own story or lay, much like some sections of Arthurian romance have a single famous Knight of the Round Table as their exclusive hero, like Tristram or Lancelot. Diomed fights with divine support. Minerva herself not only fills him with unstoppable courage but also surrounds him with a glowing halo of celestial light that would intimidate even the bravest Trojan.

“From his helmet and shield came a blazing light
It shone brightly, like the brightest star of autumn. When he just came out of his ocean bath.

Once more the prince of archers, Pandarus the Lycian, comes to the rescue of the discomfited Trojans. He bends his bow against Diomed, who is now fighting on foot, and the arrow flies true to its mark. He sees it strike deep into the shoulder, and the red blood streams out visibly over the breastplate. Elated by his success, he turns round and shouts his triumphant rallying-cry to the Trojans—“The bravest of the Greeks is wounded to the death!” But his exultation is premature. Diomed gets him back to his chariot, and calls on his faithful friend and charioteer Sthenelus to draw the arrow from the wound. The blood wells out fast, as{v.i-73} the barb is withdrawn; but the hero puts up a brief prayer to his guardian goddess for strength yet to avenge him of his adversary, whose exulting boast he has just heard. Minerva hears. By some rapid celestial pharmacy she heals the wound at once, and gives him fresh strength and vigour, adding these words of encouragement and warning:—

Once again, the prince of archers, Pandarus the Lycian, comes to the aid of the beaten Trojans. He draws his bow at Diomed, who is now fighting on foot, and the arrow flies straight to its target. He watches it hit deep in the shoulder, and the blood streams out visibly over the breastplate. Thrilled by his success, he turns around and shouts his victorious battle cry to the Trojans—“The bravest of the Greeks is mortally wounded!” But his excitement is short-lived. Diomed makes it back to his chariot and calls on his loyal friend and driver Sthenelus to pull the arrow from the wound. Blood quickly pours out as{v.i-73} the arrow is removed; but the hero offers a quick prayer to his protective goddess for strength to take revenge on his opponent, whose boasting he has just heard. Minerva listens. With some swift divine magic, she instantly heals the wound and grants him renewed strength and energy, adding these words of encouragement and caution:—

"Move forward fearlessly, Diomed, to face The Trojan hosts; for I am within your heart. Your father's fearless courage has inspired, Just like in the past, in Tydeus’ heart lived, Brave horseman, wearing a shield; and from your eyes The movie that overshadowed them I have removed,[18]
So you can clearly distinguish between gods and men.
If a god tests your strength, Do not fight with the other Immortals; But if Jove’s daughter Venus dares to join the battle, "You don't need to hesitate to throw your spear at her." (D.)

With redoubled vigour and fury the hero returns to the battle; and again the Trojans’ names, to each of which the poet contrives to give some touch of individual character, swell the list of his victims. Æneas marks his terrible career, and goes to seek for Pandarus. He points out to him the movements of the Greek champion, and bids him try upon his person the far-famed skill that had so nearly turned the fate of war in the case of Menelaus. Pandarus tells him of his late unsuccessful attempt, and declares his full belief{v.i-74} that some glamour of more than mortal power has made Diomed invulnerable to human weapons. He bitterly regrets, as he tells Æneas, that he did not follow the counsels of his father Lycaon, and bring with him to the campaign, like other chiefs of his rank, some of those noble steeds of whom eleven pair stand always in his father’s stalls, “champing the white barley and the spelt.” He had feared, in truth, that they might lack provender in the straits of the siege:—

With renewed energy and anger, the hero jumps back into the fight; once again, the names of the Trojans—each uniquely characterized by the poet—add to the list of his victims. Æneas tracks his destructive path and goes to find Pandarus. He points out the movements of the Greek champion and encourages him to use his famous skill that almost changed the outcome of the war for Menelaus. Pandarus recounts his recent failed attempt and expresses his strong belief{v.i-74} that some kind of supernatural force has made Diomed immune to human weapons. He bitterly regrets, as he tells Æneas, not following the advice of his father Lycaon and bringing along some of those noble horses, like other leaders of his rank, of which eleven pairs always stand in his father’s stables, “chomping the white barley and the spelt.” He was truly afraid that they would run out of feed during the siege:—

“Woe to the day when from the shining wall,
Hector is about to serve, so I grabbed my arrows and bow, And to beautiful Ilion, from my father's home,
Captain of men, I went with my Lycians!
If I ever come back, if I ever find out My country, my beloved wife, my home once more,
Let me fall without a head to an enemy's strike,
"Save the red blaze of fire that these arms hold!" (W.)

Æneas bids him mount with him into his chariot, and together they will encounter this redoubtable Greek. Pandarus takes the spear and shield, while Æneas guides the horses. Diomed is still fighting on foot, when Sthenelus, who attends him with the chariot, sees the two hostile chiefs bearing down upon him. He begs his comrade to remount, and avoid the encounter with two such adversaries. Diomed indignantly refuses. He will slay both, with the help of Heaven; and he charges Sthenelus, if such should be the happy result, to leave his own horses and chariot, securing the reins carefully to the chariot-front, and make prize of the far-famed steeds of Æneas—they are descended from the immortal breed bestowed of old by Jupiter upon King Tros. So, on foot still, he awaits their onset. Pandarus stands high in the chariot{v.i-75} with poised weapon, and hails his enemy as he comes within hurling distance:—

Æneas invites him to get in the chariot with him, and together they'll face this formidable Greek. Pandarus grabs the spear and shield, while Æneas takes the reins. Diomed is still fighting on foot when Sthenelus, who is with him in the chariot, sees the two opposing leaders rushing towards them. He asks his friend to get back on the chariot and avoid facing such strong opponents. Diomed angrily refuses. He plans to take them both down, with help from Heaven; and he tells Sthenelus that if things turn out well, he should leave his own horses and chariot, making sure to secure the reins carefully at the front of the chariot, and capture the famous horses of Æneas—they come from the legendary stock given by Jupiter to King Tros long ago. So, still on foot, he prepares for their attack. Pandarus stands high in the chariot{v.i-75} with his weapon ready, calling out to his enemy as they come within range:—

"Prince, you are here! Though it's too late, the attempt was useless,
"The spear might succeed where the arrow did not."

It does enter, and piercing through the tough ox-hide of the shield, stands fixed in the breastplate. Again, with premature triumph, he shouts exultingly to Diomed that at last he has got his death-wound. But the Greek quietly tells him that he has missed—which assuredly he himself is not going to do. He hurls his spear in turn with fatal aim: and the poet tells us with ghastly detail how it entered beneath the eyeball, and passed down through the “white teeth” and tongue—

It does get through, and piercing the tough ox-hide of the shield, it gets lodged in the breastplate. Again, with premature triumph, he shouts excitedly to Diomed that he has finally dealt a fatal blow. But the Greek calmly tells him that he has missed—which he definitely is not going to do. He throws his spear in return with deadly accuracy: and the poet describes in grim detail how it went in under the eyeball and passed down through the "white teeth" and tongue—

"Until the bright point appeared under the chin"—

and Pandarus the Lycian closes his career, free at least from the baseness which medieval romances have attached to his name.

and Pandarus the Lycian ends his story, at least free from the shame that medieval romances have given to his name.

Æneas, in obedience to the laws of heroic chivalry, at once leaps down from the chariot to defend against all comers the body of his fallen comrade.

Æneas, following the rules of heroic honor, immediately jumps down from the chariot to protect the body of his fallen friend from anyone who approaches.

"And like a lion fearless in his strength
He walked around the corpse back and forth, He held his spear and buckler all around him, "To everyone who dared to approach him, threatening death."

Diomed in this case avails himself of a mode of attack not uncommon with Homer’s heroes. He seizes a huge stone—which not two men of this degenerate age (says Homer, with a poet’s cynicism for the present) could have lifted—and hurls it at the Trojan prince. It strikes him on the hip, crushes the joint, and brings him to his knees. But that his goddess-mother Venus comes to his rescue, the world had heard the last of Æneas, and{v.i-76} Virgil must have sought another hero for his great poem.

Diomed uses a method of attack that's pretty common among Homer’s heroes. He grabs a massive stone—which not even two men of this weak generation (as Homer, with a poet’s cynicism towards the present, puts it) could have lifted—and throws it at the Trojan prince. It hits him on the hip, crushes the joint, and brings him to his knees. However, if his goddess-mother Venus hadn't come to help him, the world would have heard the last of Æneas, and{v.i-76} Virgil would have had to find another hero for his epic poem.

"She wraps her arms around her beloved son—
Her arms, as white as the falling snow; Hidden from the enemy behind her shining veil,
"The swords swing harmlessly, and the javelins miss." (P.)

Sthenelus, for his part, remembers the orders of his friend and chief, and drives off at once to the Greek camp with the much-coveted horses of Æneas. Diomed rushes in pursuit of Venus—whom he knows, by his new gift of clear vision—as she carries off her son through the ranks of the Trojans. She, at least, of all the divinities of Olympus, had no business, thought the Greek, in the mêlée of battle. Besides, he had received from Minerva special permission to attack her. Most ungallantly, to our notions, he does so. The scene is such a curious one, that it is well to give Lord Derby’s version of it:—

Sthenelus remembers his friend and leader’s orders and immediately heads to the Greek camp with the highly prized horses of Æneas. Diomed charges after Venus—whom he recognizes thanks to his new gift of clear sight—as she carries her son through the Trojan ranks. She, of all the gods of Olympus, had no place, thought the Greek, in the battle. Plus, he had received special permission from Minerva to attack her. Most unchivalrously, as we would see it, he does just that. The scene is so intriguing that it’s worth sharing Lord Derby’s take on it:—

"After searching through the crowd for a while, he finally found her,
And leaping forward with his sharp spear
A cut on her delicate hand.
Piercing the heavenly veil, the work of the Graces,
The sharp spear skimmed her palm just below the wrist.
From the wound, the immortal current flowed, Pure ichor, the life-force of the blessed Gods; They don't eat bread, they don't drink any red wine,
And from there, they become bloodless and immortal.
The goddess screamed loudly and dropped her son; But Apollo carried him away in his arms. In a thick cloud, so that no Greek Could pierce his chest and take away his life.
“Run for your life!” shouted brave Tydides as she escaped: "Princess of Jove, step back from the battlefields;
It's enough to deceive you weak women; If you're looking for war, here's the lesson you will learn
"Will make you shudder just to hear its name." So he was; but uncomfortable and deeply troubled, {v.i-77}
The Goddess ran away: she, Iris, fast as the wind,
Caught up, and taken away by the chaos, Crying in pain, her pale skin stained with blood.”

It is the original of the grand passage in the ‘Paradise Lost,’ in which the English poet has adopted almost literally the Homeric idea of suffering inflicted on an immortal essence, while carefully avoiding the ludicrous element in the scene. In the battle of the Angels, Michael cleaves Satan down the right side:—

It is the original of the grand passage in the ‘Paradise Lost,’ in which the English poet has adopted almost literally the Homeric idea of suffering inflicted on an immortal essence, while carefully avoiding the ludicrous element in the scene. In the battle of the Angels, Michael cleaves Satan down the right side:—

“The grinding sword with uneven wound
Passed through him; but the ethereal substance closed, Not easily divided; and from the cut A flow of delightful humor came out, "Sanguine, like celestial spirits might bleed." —Par. Lost, vi. 329.

In sore plight the goddess mounts to Olympus, and there, throwing herself into the arms of her mother Dione, bewails the wrong she has suffered at the hands of a presumptuous mortal. Dione comforts her as best she may, reminding her how in times past other of the Olympian deities have had to endure woes from men: Mars, when the giants Otus and Ephialtes bound him for thirteen months in brazen fetters; Juno herself, the queen of Heaven, and Pluto, the king of the Shades, had been wounded by the daring Hercules. She foretells, however, an untimely death for the presumptuous hero who has raised his hand against a goddess:—

In great distress, the goddess ascends to Olympus and, there, throwing herself into the arms of her mother Dione, mourns the wrongs she has suffered at the hands of an arrogant mortal. Dione offers her comfort as best she can, reminding her that in the past, other Olympian deities have endured suffering from humans: Mars, when the giants Otus and Ephialtes imprisoned him for thirteen months in iron chains; Juno herself, the queen of Heaven, and Pluto, the king of the Underworld, had been injured by the bold Hercules. However, she predicts an early death for the arrogant hero who has dared to strike a goddess:—

“Fool and blind!
Unaware of how short his life would be,
Who fights against the gods! For him, no child On his knees, he will whisper a father's name,
Safe from the war and battlefield, they returned.
As brave as he is, Diomed should be careful. He did not meet anyone more powerful than himself:
Then fair Aegiale, Adrastus’ child,
The noble wife of brave Diomed,{v.i-78}
Long shall I disturb with loud lamentations, The sleeps of her household, and uselessly grieve "Her young lord, the boldest of the Greeks." (D.)

But Dione is no prophet. Diomed returned home (if the later legends are to be believed) to find that his wife Ægiale had been anything but inconsolable during his absence.

But Dione is no prophet. Diomed returned home (if the later legends are to be believed) to find that his wife Ægiale had been anything but heartbroken during his absence.

Venus’ wound is healed, and her tears are soon dried. But Minerva—whose province in the celestial government seems to be not only wisdom but satire—cannot resist a jest upon the unfortunate plight of the Queen of Love. She points her out to Jupiter, and suggests as a probable explanation of the wound, that she has been trying to lead astray some other fair Greek, like Helen,—

Venus' wound is healed, and her tears are quickly dried. But Minerva—whose role in the heavenly hierarchy seems to include not just wisdom but also satire—can't help but make a joke about the unfortunate situation of the Queen of Love. She highlights her to Jupiter and suggests as a likely reason for the wound that she has been trying to seduce another beautiful Greek, like Helen,—

"And as the kind lady gently stroked her hand," A golden clasp has scratched her slim arm.”

Jupiter smiles, and calling his pouting daughter-goddess to his side, recommends her in future to leave to Mars and Minerva the dangers of the battle-field, and confine her own prowess to campaigns in which she is likely to be more victorious.

Jupiter smiles and calls his sulking daughter-goddess to his side, advising her to let Mars and Minerva handle the dangers of the battlefield in the future and to focus her own skills on campaigns where she's more likely to win.

Diomed is still rushing in pursuit of Æneas. He knows that Apollo is shielding him; but not even this knowledge checks the impetuous Greek.

Diomed is still charging after Æneas. He knows that Apollo is protecting him; but even this knowledge doesn’t slow down the furious Greek.

"Three times he charged with deadly intent,
And three times Apollo hit his shining shield; But when he tried with godlike power to create
In his fourth attempt, the Far-destroyer spoke. In terms of serious threat: 'Be aware,
Tydides, and withdraw; not as a god Your self-esteem, since it's not like the rest Of immortal gods and men born of the earth.’ (D.)

Diomed accepts the warning, and Æneas is carried{v.i-79} off to the temple of Apollo in the citadel, where Latona and Diana tend and heal him. Apollo meanwhile replaces him in the battle by a phantom likeness, round which Greeks and Trojans continue the fight. Then he calls his brother deity the War-god to the rescue of the hard-prest Trojans, and entreats him to scare from the field this irreverent and outrageous champion, who, he verily believes, would lift his spear against Olympian Jove himself. In the likeness of a Thracian chief, Mars calls Hector to the rescue; and the Trojan prince leaps from his chariot, and, crying his battle-cry, turns the tide of war. Æneas is restored, sound and well, to his place in the mêlée—somewhat indeed to the astonishment of his friends, who had seen him lying so long grievously wounded; but, as the poet pithily remarks, little time had they to ask him questions. The two Ajaxes, Ulysses, Menelaus, and Agamemnon himself, “king of men,” come to the forefront of the Greek battle: and the young Antilochus, son of the venerable Nestor, notably wins his spurs. But the Trojans have supernatural aid: and Diomed, of the purged vision, cries to his friends to beware, for that he sees the War-god in their front brandishing his huge spear. The Greek line warily gives ground before this immortal adversary. The Queen of Heaven can no longer endure to be a mere spectatress of the peril of her favourites. She obtains permission from Jupiter to send Minerva against Mars: and the two goddesses, seated in Juno’s chariot of state, glide down from Olympus—

Diomed takes the warning, and Æneas is carried{v.i-79} off to the temple of Apollo in the citadel, where Latona and Diana care for and heal him. Meanwhile, Apollo replaces him in the battle with a phantom likeness, around which Greeks and Trojans continue to fight. He then calls on his brother, the War-god, to help the hard-pressed Trojans and asks him to drive away this disrespectful and outrageous champion, who he truly believes would raise his spear against Olympian Jove himself. In the form of a Thracian chief, Mars summons Hector to the rescue; and the Trojan prince jumps from his chariot, shouting his battle-cry, and turns the tide of war. Æneas is restored, healthy and whole, back into the mêlée—to the surprise of his friends, who had seen him lying there, severely wounded for so long; but, as the poet succinctly notes, they had little time to ask him questions. The two Ajaxes, Ulysses, Menelaus, and Agamemnon himself, “king of men,” step to the front of the Greek battle: and young Antilochus, the son of the venerable Nestor, notably earns his spurs. But the Trojans have supernatural help: and Diomed, whose vision is cleared, warns his friends to be cautious, for he sees the War-god in front of them wielding his massive spear. The Greek line cautiously gives way before this immortal opponent. The Queen of Heaven can no longer bear to be just a spectator of the danger facing her favorites. She gets permission from Jupiter to send Minerva against Mars: and the two goddesses, seated in Juno’s chariot of state, glide down from Olympus—

"Halfway between the earth and the starry sky"—

and alight upon the plain of Troy. There Juno, taking human shape, taunts the Greek troops with cowardice{v.i-80}

and land on the plains of Troy. There, Juno, taking on human form, mocks the Greek soldiers for being cowardly{v.i-80}

"In the form of Stentor with the loud voice,
"Whose shout was like the shout of fifty men"—

and whose name has made a familiar place for itself in our English vocabulary.

and whose name has become a well-known part of our English vocabulary.

“Shame on you, Greeks, cowardly fools! brave alone
In appearance: while Achilles still Set out for battle from the Dardan gates. The Trojans never dared to move forward.

Minerva seeks out Diomed, whom she finds leaning on his chariot, resting awhile from the fight, and bathing the wound made by the arrow of Pandarus. She taunts him with his inferiority to his great father Tydeus, who was, she reminds him, “small in stature, but every inch a soldier.” Diomed excuses himself by reference to her own charge to him—to fight with none of the immortals save Venus only. But now the goddess withdraws the prohibition, and herself—putting on the “helmet of darkness,” to hide herself from Mars—takes her place beside him in the chariot, instead of Sthenelus, his henchman and charioteer: and the chariot-axle groans beneath the more than mortal load. They drive in full career against the War-god: in vain he hurls his spear against Diomed, for the hand of the goddess turns it safely aside. The mortal champion is more successful: his spear strikes Mars in the flank, piercing the flesh, and drawing from him, as from Venus, the heavenly “ichor.” And the wounded god cries out with a shout like that of ten thousand men, so that both hosts listen to the sound with awe and trembling. He too, like Venus, flies to Olympus, and there makes piteous complaint of the impious deeds which, at the instigation of Minerva, this headstrong mortal is permitted to do. His father{v.i-81} Jupiter rates him soundly, as the outlaw of the Olympian family, inheriting his mother Juno’s headstrong temper. However, he bids Pæon, the physician of the immortals, heal the wound, and Hebe prepares him a bath. Juno and Minerva have done their work, having driven Mars from the field, and they too quit the plains of Troy, and leave the mortal heroes to themselves.

Minerva looks for Diomed and finds him resting against his chariot, taking a break from the battle and tending to the wound caused by Pandarus’s arrow. She mocks him for not measuring up to his great father Tydeus, reminding him that Tydeus was "short in stature, but every bit a soldier." Diomed defends himself by mentioning her earlier command that he should only fight with the immortals if it’s against Venus. But now, the goddess lifts that restriction and disguises herself with the “helmet of darkness” to hide from Mars. She takes Sthenelus’s place in the chariot instead of being Diomed’s driver and helper, causing the chariot axle to creak under the heavier load. They charge forward at full speed against the War-god: Mars throws his spear at Diomed, but the goddess deflects it with ease. Diomed is more effective; his spear hits Mars in the side, piercing through, and like when he struck Venus, it makes the god bleed the divine “ichor.” Mars lets out a cry like the roar of ten thousand men, and both armies listen in fear and awe. He too, just like Venus, retreats to Olympus and sadly complains about the wicked things that this reckless mortal, encouraged by Minerva, has been allowed to do. His father, Jupiter, harshly scolds him for being the disgrace of the Olympian family and for inheriting his mother Juno’s stubbornness. However, he tells Pæon, the healer of the gods, to treat the wound, and Hebe prepares a bath for him. Juno and Minerva have accomplished their goal by driving Mars from the battlefield, and they leave the plains of Troy, letting the mortal heroes fend for themselves.

While Diomed still pursues his career of slaughter, Menelaus gives token of that easy and pliant disposition which half explains his behaviour to Helen. He has at his mercy a Trojan who has been thrown from his chariot, and begs his life. The fair-haired king is about to spare him,—as none in the whole story of the fight is spared,—when his brother Agamemnon comes up, and after chiding him for such soft-heartedness, pins the wretched suppliant to the ground with his ashen spear.

While Diomed continues his path of destruction, Menelaus shows his easygoing and adaptable nature, which partly clarifies how he treats Helen. He has a Trojan who’s been thrown off his chariot at his mercy and is pleading for his life. The fair-haired king is about to let him go—just like no one else in the whole battle has been spared—when his brother Agamemnon arrives and, after scolding him for his compassion, drives his ash spear into the helpless supplicant, pinning him to the ground.

So the fight goes on through the sixth book; which is, however, chiefly remarkable for two of the most striking episodes in the poem. The first is the meeting of Diomed with the young Lycian captain, Glaucus. Encountering him in the field, and struck by his bold bearing, he asks his name and race. Glaucus replies with that pathetic simile which, found under many forms in many poets, has its earliest embodiment in the verse of the Hebrew Psalmist and the Greek bard. “The days of man are but as grass.”

So the struggle continues through the sixth book, which is mainly notable for two of the most memorable moments in the poem. The first is the meeting between Diomed and the young Lycian captain, Glaucus. When he sees him on the battlefield, impressed by his courageous presence, he asks for his name and background. Glaucus responds with that moving comparison which, in various forms by different poets, originally appears in the verses of the Hebrew Psalmist and the Greek bard: “The days of man are like grass.”

"Brave son of Tydeus, why do you focus your thoughts on" My quest for knowledge? The generations are As with the leaves, so it is with humanity.
As the leaves drop, now fading in the wind,
And others are brought forward, and spring arrives,
On earth, we find the human race; Each person attends at their scheduled time; "One generation comes up while another one fades away." (W.)
{v.i-82}

The young chieftain goes on, nevertheless, to announce his birth and lineage. He is the grandson of the noble Bellerophon—the rider of the wondrous horse Pegasus and the slayer of the monster Chimæra—all of whose exploits he narrates at length, with some disregard to probabilities, in the full roar of the battle round him. It turns out that he and Diomed are bound together by a tie which all of Greek blood scrupulously respected—the rights of hospitality exercised towards each other by some of their ancestors. Such obligations descended from father to son, and served from time to time to mitigate the fierce and vindictive spirit of an age when every man’s hand was in some sort against another. The grandfather of Diomed had been Bellerophon’s guest and friend. So the Greek places his spear in the ground, and vows that he will not raise his arm against Glaucus. There are enough besides of the Trojan allies for him to slay, and Glaucus may find Greeks enough on whom to flesh his valour; but for themselves, the old hereditary bond shall hold good, and in token of amity they will change armour. A good exchange, indeed, for Diomed; for whereas his own is but of the ordinary brass or bronze, the young Lycian’s panoply is richly inlaid with gold—“a hundred oxen’s worth for the worth of nine.” The Greek words have passed into a proverb.

The young chieftain continues to announce his birth and lineage. He is the grandson of the noble Bellerophon—the rider of the amazing horse Pegasus and the slayer of the monster Chimæra—all of whose stories he shares in detail, with little concern for realism, amidst the chaos of battle around him. It turns out that he and Diomed share a bond that all of Greek ancestry deeply respected—the rights of hospitality that their ancestors extended to one another. These obligations were handed down from father to son and occasionally helped ease the fierce and vengeful spirit of a time when everyone was somewhat at odds with one another. Diomed's grandfather had been Bellerophon’s guest and friend. So, the Greek plants his spear in the ground and vows not to raise his arm against Glaucus. There are plenty of Trojan allies for him to fight, and Glaucus can find enough Greeks to prove his courage; but for them, the long-standing bond will remain, and as a sign of friendship, they will exchange armor. It’s quite a deal for Diomed; while his own armor is just ordinary brass or bronze, the young Lycian’s gear is richly adorned with gold—"worth a hundred oxen for the worth of nine." The Greek words have become a saying.

The Trojans are still hard prest, and by the advice of his brother Helenus, who has the gift of soothsaying, and is as it were the domestic priest of the royal household, Hector hastens to the city, and directs his mother Hecuba to go with her matrons in solemn procession to the temple of Pallas, and beseech the goddess to withdraw the terrible Diomed from{v.i-83} the field. In the palace, to his indignation, he finds Paris dallying with Helen, and polishing his armour instead of joining the fight. Hector upbraids him sharply: and Helen, in a speech full of self-abasement, laments the unworthiness of her paramour. Hector speaks no word of reproach to her, though he gently declines her invitation to rest himself also a while from the battle. Paris promises to follow him at once to the field; and Hector moves on to his own wife’s apartments, to see her and his child once more before he goes back to the combat which he has a half-foreboding will end fatally for himself, whatever be the fortunes of Troy.

The Trojans are still in a tough spot, and following the advice of his brother Helenus, who can predict the future and acts as the family's spiritual guide, Hector rushes to the city. He tells his mother Hecuba to gather the other women for a solemn procession to the temple of Pallas and ask the goddess to keep the fierce Diomed off the battlefield. In the palace, to his frustration, he finds Paris flirting with Helen and polishing his armor instead of going to fight. Hector scolds him harshly, and Helen, in a self-deprecating speech, laments how unworthy her lover is. Hector doesn’t blame her, although he kindly declines her offer to take a break from the battle. Paris promises to join him on the field right away, and Hector heads to his wife's rooms to see her and their child one last time before returning to a fight that he senses may end tragically for him, no matter what happens to Troy.

And now we are introduced to the second female character in the poem, standing in the strongest possible contrast with that of Helen, but of no less admirable conception. It is remarkable how entirely Homer succeeds in interesting us in his women, without having recourse to what might seem to us the very natural expedient of dwelling on their personal charms; especially when it is taken into account that, in his simple narrative, he has not the resources of the modern novelist, who can make even the plainest heroine attractive by painting her mental perfections, or setting before us the charms of her conversation. It has been said that he rather assumes than describes the beauty of Helen: in the case of Andromache, it has been remarked that he never once applies to her any epithet implying personal attractions, though all his translators, Lord Derby included, have been tempted to do so. It is as the wife and mother that Andromache charms us. We readily assume that she is comely, graceful—all that a woman should be; but it is simple grace of{v.i-84} domestic character which forms the attraction of the Trojan princess.

And now we meet the second female character in the poem, who stands in stark contrast to Helen but is no less admirable. It's impressive how effectively Homer engages us with his female characters without resorting to what might seem like the obvious approach of focusing on their physical beauty; especially when considering that, in his straightforward storytelling, he lacks the tools of modern novelists, who can make even the most ordinary heroine appealing by highlighting her mental strengths or showcasing her charming conversations. It's been noted that he rather assumes than describes Helen's beauty: regarding Andromache, it's pointed out that he never uses any descriptors that suggest personal attractiveness, even though all his translators, including Lord Derby, have been tempted to do so. It’s as a wife and mother that Andromache enchants us. We easily assume that she is attractive and graceful—everything a woman should be; but it is her simple, homey grace that draws us to the Trojan princess.

Hector does not find her, as he expects, in the palace. She had heard how the fortunes of the day seemed turning against the Trojans; and she had hurried, “like one distraught,” to the tower of the citadel, to see with her own eyes how the fight was going. He meets her at the Scæan gates, with the nurse and the child, “whom Hector called Scamandrius, from the river, but the citizens Astyanax”—“defender of the city.” The father looks silently on his boy, and smiles; Andromache in tears clings to her husband, and makes a pathetic appeal to him not to be too prodigal of a life which is so dear to his wife and child. Her fate has been already that of many women of her day. Her father and seven tall brethren have been slain by the fierce Achilles, when ravaging the country round Troy he destroyed their native city of Cilician Thebes: her mother too is dead, and she is left alone. She adds the touching loving confession, which Pope’s version has made popular enough even to unclassical ears—

Hector doesn’t find her, as he expects, in the palace. She had heard that the day’s fortunes seemed to be turning against the Trojans, and she rushed, “like someone overwhelmed,” to the tower of the citadel to see for herself how the battle was going. He meets her at the Scæan gates, along with the nurse and the child, “whom Hector called Scamandrius, after the river, but the citizens named him Astyanax”—“defender of the city.” The father looks silently at his son and smiles; Andromache, in tears, clings to her husband and makes a heartfelt plea to him not to be too reckless with a life that is so precious to her and their child. Her fate has already been like that of many women of her time. Her father and seven tall brothers were killed by the fierce Achilles when he ravaged the area around Troy and destroyed their hometown of Cilician Thebes: her mother is also dead, leaving her all alone. She adds the touching confession of love, which Pope’s version has made widely known even to those unfamiliar with the classics—

"But as long as my Hector is still alive, I see
"My dad, mom, and siblings, all in you."

Hector soothes her, but it is with a mournful foreboding of evil to come. He values too much his own honour and fair fame to shrink from the battle:—

Hector comforts her, but there's a sad sense of something bad on the horizon. He cares too much about his own honor and reputation to back away from the fight:—

"I should be embarrassed
To stand before the men and elegantly dressed women of Troy,
If I could avoid the fight like a coward; Nor could my soul forget the lessons of my youth. So far, forget whose brag it still has been. At the front of the battle is where you'll find Entrusted with my father's glory and my own. Yet in my deepest soul, I know all too well The day will come when our sacred Troy, {v.i-85}
And the lineage of Priam, along with Priam himself, "Shall be overthrown in one common destruction." (D.)

But that which wrings his heart most of all is the vision before his eyes of his beloved wife dragged into slavery. Pope’s version of the rest of the passage is so good of its kind, and has so naturalised the scene to our English conceptions, that no closer version will ever supersede it.

But what hurts him the most is seeing his beloved wife being taken into slavery. Pope’s version of the rest of the passage is so well done that it has become the standard in our English understanding, and no closer rendition will ever replace it.

"Having said that, the renowned leader of Troy Stretched his loving arms to embrace the beautiful boy; The baby cried and held onto his nurse’s breast, Frightened by the bright helm and the nodding crest. Each loving parent smiled with secret delight, And Hector rushed to help his child,
The sparkling horrors released from his forehead, And set the shining helmet down on the ground.
Then kissed the child and lifted them high in the air, So the Gods favored a father's prayer:
O you! whose glory fills the heavenly throne,
And all you eternal powers! Watch over my son!
Grant him, like me, the chance to earn a good reputation,
To protect the Trojans and defend the crown,
To fight against his country's enemies, And let the Hector of the future arise!
So when victorious after hard work,
He carries the foul trophies of the fallen heroes, Many people may praise him with well-deserved recognition,
And say—This leader surpasses his father's reputation:
While happy among the loud cheers of Troy,
His mother's heart is overflowing with happiness. He spoke, gazing affectionately at her beauty,
Restored the enjoyable weight to her arms; She laid the baby gently on her fragrant chest,
Quiet and at peace, and with a smile, looked around. The troubled joy is quickly followed by fear, She mingled her smile with a gentle tear. The gentle chief looked on with kind compassion,
"And dried the falling drops, and continued on."

The “charms,” be it said, are entirely Pope’s idea, and do not harmonise with the simplicity of the true{v.i-86} Homeric picture. The husband was not thinking of his wife’s beauty. He “caresses her with his hand,” and tries to cheer her with the thought that no hero dies until his work is done.

The “charms” are completely Pope’s creation and don’t fit the simplicity of the true{v.i-86} Homeric image. The husband wasn’t focused on his wife’s beauty. He “gently touches her” and tries to comfort her with the idea that no hero dies before his work is complete.

"For, until my day of destiny arrives,
No man can take my life; and when it happens, Neither the brave nor the coward can avoid that day.
But go home and take care of your household duties,
Get the loom and distaff ready, and gather your maids. Their various tasks; and let the men of Troy, "And above all for me, the struggles of war." (D.)

The tender yet half-contemptuous tone in which the iron soldier relegates the woman to her own inferior cares, is true to the spirit of every age in which war is the main business of man’s life. Something in the same tone is the charming scene between Hotspur and his lady in Shakspeare’s ‘Henry IV.’

The gentle yet slightly dismissive tone in which the iron soldier pushes the woman to deal with her lesser concerns reflects the attitude of every era where war dominates a man’s life. A similar tone can be found in the delightful scene between Hotspur and his lady in Shakespeare’s ‘Henry IV.’

Hotspur. Go away, you fool!—Love? I don’t love you,—
I don't care about you, Kate; this is not a world To play with dolls and to have fun with kisses:
We need to have bloody noses and cracked crowns,
And keep them updated too.—My goodness, my horse!—
What do you say, Kate? What do you want from me?
Lady Percy. Do you not love me? Do you really not?
Alright, then—don’t do it; since you don’t love me, I won't love myself.—Do you not love me? No, tell me if you're joking or not.
Hotspur. Come on, do you want to watch me ride? And when I'm on horseback, I will swear I love you endlessly. But listen, Kate: You should not question me from now on.
Wherever I go, I can't say why; Where I have to go, I have to go; and to sum up,
I have to leave you tonight, dear Kate.
I know you’re wise, but still, not wisely enough. Compared to Harry Percy's wife, you are unwavering—
But still a woman: and for secrecy,
No lady is closer: because I truly believe
"You will not say that you do not know." {v.i-87}

Hector and his wife part; he to the fight, accompanied now by Paris, girt for the battle in glittering armour, the show knight of the Trojans: Andromache back to the palace, casting many a lingering glance behind at the gallant husband she is fated never again to see alive. The Roman ladies of the last days of the Republic were not much given to sentiment; but we do not wonder that Brutus’s wife, Portia, knowing well the Homeric story, was moved to tears in looking at a picture of this parting scene.{v.i-88}

Hector and his wife say their goodbyes; he heads off to battle, now joined by Paris, suited up in shiny armor, the flashy knight of the Trojans. Andromache returns to the palace, casting many longing glances back at the brave husband she is destined never to see alive again. The Roman women in the final days of the Republic weren't typically overly sentimental, but it's no surprise that Brutus's wife, Portia, familiar with the Homeric tale, was brought to tears when she saw a painting of this farewell scene.{v.i-88}

CHAPTER V.

THE SECOND DAY’S BATTLE.

By the advice of his brother Helenus, who knows the counsels of heaven, Hector now challenges the Greek host to match some one of their chieftains against him in single combat. There is an unwillingness even amongst the bravest to accept the defiance—so terrible is the name of Hector. Menelaus—always gallant and generous—is indignant at their cowardice, and offers himself as the champion. He feels he is no match for Hector; but, as he says with modest confidence, the issues in such case lie in the hands of heaven. But Agamemnon, ever affectionately careful of his brother, will not suffer such unequal risk: some more stalwart warrior shall be found to maintain the honour of the Achæans. Old Nestor rises, and loudly regrets that he has no longer the eye and sinews of his youth—but the men of Greece, he sees with shame, are not now what they were in his day. Stung by the taunt, nine chiefs spring to their feet at once, and offer themselves for the combat. Conspicuous amongst them are Diomed, the giant Ajax, and King Agamemnon himself; and when the choice of a champion is referred to lot, the hopes and wishes of the whole army{v.i-89} are audibly expressed, that on one of these three the lot may fall. It falls on Ajax; and amidst the congratulations and prayers of his comrades, the tall chieftain dons his armour, and strides forth to meet his adversary. The combat is maintained with vigour on both sides, till dusk comes on; the heralds interpose, and they separate with mutual courtesies and exchange of presents.

By the advice of his brother Helenus, who understands the will of the gods, Hector now challenges the Greek army to send out one of their leaders for a one-on-one fight. Even the bravest warriors hesitate to accept the challenge—Hector’s reputation is that fearsome. Menelaus—always brave and noble—feels outraged by their cowardice and steps up as the champion. He knows he isn’t a match for Hector, but he confidently says the outcome is up to the gods. However, Agamemnon, always protective of his brother, won’t allow such an unequal fight: a stronger warrior must be found to defend the honor of the Achæans. Old Nestor stands up and expresses regret that he no longer has the vigor of his youth—but he sees with shame that the men of Greece aren’t what they used to be in his time. Provoked by his words, nine chiefs immediately stand up and volunteer for the fight. Among them are Diomed, the giant Ajax, and King Agamemnon himself; when it comes time to draw lots for the champion, the hopes and wishes of the entire army{v.i-89} are clearly expressed that one of these three will be chosen. The lot falls on Ajax; and amid the congratulations and prayers of his comrades, the tall warrior puts on his armor and steps forward to face his opponent. The battle rages on vigorously for both sides until dusk arrives; the heralds step in, and they part with mutual respect and exchanges of gifts.

Both armies agree to a truce, that they may collect and burn their dead who strew the plain thickly after the long day’s battle. The Trojans, dispirited by their loss, and conscious that, owing to the breach of the first truce by the treacherous act of Pandarus, they are fighting under the curse of perjury, hold a council of war, in which Antenor (the Nestor of Troy) proposes to restore Helen and her wealth, and so put an end at last to this weary siege. But Paris refuses—he will give back the treasure, but not Helen; and the proposal thus made is spurned by the Greeks as an insult. They busy themselves in building a fortification—ditch, and wall, and palisade—to protect their fleet from any sudden incursion of the Trojans. When this great work is completed, they devote the next night to one of those heavy feasts and deep carousals, to which men of the heroic mould have always had the repute of being addicted in the intervals of hard fighting. Most opportunely, a fleet of merchant-ships comes in from Lemnos, laden with wine; in part a present sent by Euneus, son of the renowned voyager Jason, to the two royal brothers; in part a trading speculation, which meets with immediate success among the thirsty host. The thunder of Olympus rolls all through the night, for the Thunderer is angry at the prolongation of the{v.i-90} war: but the Greeks content their consciences with pouring copious libations to appease his wrath, and after their prolonged revelry sink into careless slumber.

Both armies agree to a ceasefire to collect and bury their dead, who lay thick across the battlefield after a long day of fighting. The Trojans, demoralized by their losses and aware that they are under a curse due to the betrayal of the first truce by the deceitful Pandarus, hold a war council. Antenor, who is the wise counselor of Troy, suggests returning Helen along with her riches to finally end the exhausting siege. However, Paris refuses—he is willing to give back the treasure but not Helen; the Greeks reject this proposal as an insult. They focus on building defenses—a ditch, wall, and palisade—to protect their ships from any sudden attack by the Trojans. Once this major task is done, they dedicate the next night to one of those hearty feasts and wild parties that heroic men are known for during breaks from battle. Just in time, a fleet of merchant ships arrives from Lemnos, loaded with wine; part of it is a gift from Euneus, son of the famous traveler Jason, to the two royal brothers, and part is a trading venture that becomes instantly popular among the thirsty crowd. The sound of thunder resonates through the night because Zeus is upset about the extended war, but the Greeks ease their minds by pouring generous offerings to calm his anger, and after their long celebration, they drift off into carefree sleep.

At daybreak Jupiter holds a council in Olympus, and harangues the assembled deities at some length—with a special request that he may not be interrupted. He forbids, on pain of his royal displeasure, any further interference on the part of the Olympians on either side in the contest; and then, mounting his chariot, descends in person to Mount Ida to survey the field of battle, once more crowded with fierce combatants. He hesitates, apparently, which side he shall aid—for he has no intention of observing for himself the neutrality which he has so strictly enjoined upon others. So he weighs in a balance the fates of Greek and Trojan: the former draws down the scale, while the destiny of Troy mounts to heaven. The metaphor is reversed, according to our modern notions; it is the losing side which should be found wanting when weighed in the balance. And so Milton has it in the passage which is undoubtedly founded on these lines of Homer. “The Omnipotent,” says Milton,

At dawn, Jupiter holds a meeting on Olympus and speaks at length to the gathered gods—asking not to be interrupted. He explicitly warns them, under the threat of his royal displeasure, against any further interference in the conflict, on either side. Then, he gets into his chariot and descends personally to Mount Ida to check out the battlefield, which is once again filled with fierce fighters. He seems to hesitate about which side to support—since he doesn’t plan to uphold the neutrality he has firmly imposed on others. He weighs the fates of the Greeks and Trojans: the Greeks pull down the scale, while the destiny of Troy rises to the heavens. The metaphor is flipped from what we think today; it’s the losing side that should be found lacking when weighed in the balance. And so Milton reflects this in the passage that undoubtedly draws from these lines of Homer. “The Omnipotent,” says Milton,

"Displayed in the sky are His golden scales, yet visible" Between Astræa and the Scorpion sign,
In which everything created, He first considered, The hanging round Earth with balanced air
In contrast, now reflects on all events,
Battles and territories; in these He placed two weights,
The result of both parting and conflict:
The latter quickly flew up and kicked the beam.

And Gabriel bids Satan look up, and mark the warning:—

And Gabriel tells Satan to look up and pay attention to the warning:—

“For proof, look it up, And read your fate in that celestial sign,
Where you are weighed and shown how light and weak you are,{v.i-91}
"If you resist!" The Fiend looked up and understood. His mounted scale is up high; no more, but he ran away. “Murmuring, and with him went the shadows of night.”
—Par. Lost, end of B. iv.

In accordance with this decision the Thunderer sends his lightnings down upon the host of the Greeks, and throws them into terror and confusion. Nestor, still in the thickest of the fray, has one of his chariot-horses killed by a shaft from the bow of Paris; and while he is thus all but helpless, Diomed sees the terrible Hector bearing down on the old chief in full career. He bids Nestor mount with him, and together they encounter the Trojan prince, against whom Diomed hurls his spear: he misses Hector, but kills his charioteer. As Diomed presses on, a thunderbolt from Jupiter ploughs the ground right in front of his startled horses. Nestor sees in this omen the wrath of heaven; and at his entreaty Diomed reluctantly allows him to turn the horses, and retires, pursued by the loud taunts of Hector, who bids the Greek “wench” go hide herself. Thrice he half turns to meet his jesting enemy, and thrice the roll of the angry thunder warns him not to dare the wrath of the god. Hector in triumph shouts to his comrades to drive the Greeks back to their new trenches, and burn their fleet. He calls to his horses by name (he drove a bright bay and a chestnut, and called them Whitefoot and Firefly), and bids them do him good suit and service now, if ever, in return for all the care they have had from Andromache, who has fed them day by day with her own hands, even before she would offer the wine-cup to their thirsty master. The Greeks are driven back into their trenches, where they are rallied by the royal{v.i-92} brothers Agamemnon and Menelaus in person. They have too on their side a bowman as good as Pandarus or Paris, who now does them gallant service. It is Teucer, the younger brother of the huge Ajax. The description of his manner of fight would suit almost exactly the light archer and his pavoise-bearer of the medieval battle:—

In line with this decision, the Thunderer sends down his lightning on the Greek forces, throwing them into fear and chaos. Nestor, still in the thick of battle, has one of his chariot-horses killed by an arrow from Paris; and while he is nearly helpless, Diomed spots the fierce Hector charging towards the old chief. He tells Nestor to get on the chariot with him, and together they face the Trojan prince. Diomed throws his spear at Hector: he misses him but hits his charioteer instead. As Diomed presses forward, a thunderbolt from Jupiter strikes the ground right in front of his startled horses. Nestor sees this omen as a sign of divine anger; and at his urging, Diomed reluctantly lets him steer the horses away and retreats, closely followed by Hector's mocking taunts, who tells the Greek "wench" to hide. Three times he partially turns to confront his teasing foe, and three times the rumble of the angry thunder warns him not to provoke the wrath of the god. Triumphantly, Hector shouts to his comrades to push the Greeks back to their new trenches and set their ships on fire. He calls to his horses by name (he drove a bright bay and a chestnut, named Whitefoot and Firefly), urging them to do well for him now, as they had always been cared for by Andromache, who fed them daily with her own hands even before she poured the wine for their thirsty master. The Greeks are pushed back into their trenches, where they are rallied by the royal{v.i-92} brothers Agamemnon and Menelaus themselves. There’s also a skilled archer on their side, as good as Pandarus or Paris, who now supports them valiantly. This is Teucer, the younger brother of the giant Ajax. His fighting style is similar to that of a light archer and his shield-bearer in medieval battles:—

“Ajax extended his shield: Then Teucer
Looked out from behind and stepped forward with a shaft, And killed one singled out from the enemy's troops:
Then, like a child who quietly approaches his mother, crept “To Ajax, who the shield in front of him waved.” (W.)

Eight times he draws his bow, and every arrow reaches its mark in a Trojan. Twice he shoots at Hector, but each time the shaft is turned aside, and finds some less renowned victim. Of these the last is Hector’s charioteer—the second who in this day’s battle has paid the forfeit of that perilous honour. Hector leaps down to avenge his death, and Teucer, felled to the ground by a huge fragment of rock, is carried off the field with a broken shoulder, still covered by the shield of Ajax. The Greeks remain penned within their stockade, and nothing but the approach of night saves their fleet from destruction. The victorious Trojans bivouac on the field, their watch-fires lighting up the night; for Hector’s only fear now is lest his enemies should embark and set sail under cover of the darkness, and so escape the fate which he is confident awaits them on the morrow. Mr Tennyson has chosen for translation the fine passage describing the scene, which closes the Eighth Book:—

Eight times he draws his bow, and each arrow hits its target, a Trojan. Twice he aims at Hector, but both times the arrow is deflected, finding a less famous victim instead. The last of these is Hector's charioteer—the second one in today’s battle who has paid the price for that dangerous honor. Hector jumps down to avenge his death, and Teucer, knocked down by a massive rock, is carried off the field with a broken shoulder, still shielded by Ajax's protection. The Greeks remain trapped inside their fortified area, and only the coming of night saves their fleet from destruction. The victorious Trojans set up camp on the battlefield, their campfires illuminating the darkness; for Hector's only concern now is that his enemies will board their ships and escape under the cover of night, avoiding the fate he is sure awaits them the next day. Mr. Tennyson has selected the beautiful passage that describes the scene, which concludes the Eighth Book:—

“As in heaven, the stars surround the moon
Look beautiful when all the winds have calmed down,
And every height emerges, and the jutting peak, And valley, and the vast heavens{v.i-93}
Break open to their highest, and all the stars Shine, and the shepherd feels joy in his heart:
Many fires burned between the ships and the river. The fire of Xanthus burned in front of the towers of Troy, A thousand on the plain; and nearby each Sat fifty in the blazing fire; And, munching on golden grain, the horses stood "Right next to their chariots, waiting for the dawn." {v.i-94}

CHAPTER VI.

THE EMBASSY TO ACHILLES.

The opening of the Ninth Book shows us the Greeks utterly disheartened inside their intrenchments. The threat of the dishonoured Achilles is fast being accomplished: they cannot stand before Hector. Agamemnon calls a hasty council, and proposes—in sad earnest, this time—that all should re-embark and sail home to Greece. The proposal is received in silence by all except Diomed. He boldly taunts the king with cowardice: the other Greeks may go home if they will, but he and his good comrade Sthenelus will stay and fight it out, even if they fight alone. Then Nestor takes the privilege of his age to remind Agamemnon that his insult to Achilles is the real cause of their present distress. Let an embassy be sent to him where he lies beside his ships, in moody idleness, to offer him apology and compensation for the wrong. The king consents; and Ajax, Ulysses, and Phœnix are chosen to accompany the royal heralds on this mission of reconciliation. Ajax—the chief who in all warlike points stands second only to Achilles himself in the estimation of the army—is a delegate to whom even the great captain of the Myrmidons must surely listen with respect. Phœnix has been a sort of foster-father to Achilles{v.i-95} from his boyhood, intrusted with the care of him by his father Peleus, and has now accompanied him to the war by the old man’s special request, to aid him with advice and counsel. If any one in the camp has any influence over the headstrong prince, it will be the man who, as he says, has dandled him in his arms in his helpless infancy. And no diplomatic enterprise could be complete without the addition of Ulysses, the man of many devices and of persuasive tongue. The chiefs set forth, and take their way along the shore to the camp of the Myrmidons. They find Achilles sitting in his tent, solacing his perturbed spirit with playing on the lyre, to the music of which he sings the deeds of heroes done in the days of old—the exact prototype of those knightly troubadours of later times, who combined the accomplishments of the minstrel with the prowess of the soldier. His faithful henchman Patroclus sits and listens to the song. With graceful and lofty courtesy the chief of the Myrmidons rises from his seat, and lays his lyre aside, and welcomes his visitors. He will hear no message until they have shared his hospitality. He brings them in, and sets them down on couches spread with purple tapestry. Then, with the grand patriarchal simplicity of the days of Abraham, when no office done for a guest was held to be servile, he bids Patroclus fill a larger bowl, and mix the wine strong, and make good preparation of the flesh of sheep, and goats, and well-fed swine. The great hero himself divides the carcases, while his charioteer Automedon holds them. The joints are cooked above the heaped embers on ample spits under the superintendence of Patroclus; and when all is ready, they fall to with that wholesome appetite which has{v.i-96} been the characteristic of most heroes in classical and medieval times, Achilles carving for his guests, while Patroclus deals out the bread. Professor Wilson’s remarks on the scene are characteristic:—

The start of the Ninth Book shows the Greeks feeling completely defeated inside their camp. The threat posed by the dishonored Achilles is becoming a reality: they can’t face Hector. Agamemnon calls a quick council and sadly suggests that they all pack up and sail back to Greece. Everyone is silent except for Diomed. He boldly accuses the king of cowardice: the other Greeks can leave if they want, but he and his good friend Sthenelus will stay and fight it out, even if they have to do it alone. Then Nestor, taking advantage of his age, reminds Agamemnon that his insult to Achilles is the true reason for their current troubles. He suggests sending an envoy to Achilles, who is lying by his ships in gloomy idleness, to offer an apology and compensation for the wrong. The king agrees, and Ajax, Ulysses, and Phœnix are chosen to accompany the royal heralds on this mission of reconciliation. Ajax—who is respected in battle, standing second only to Achilles in the army’s eyes—is a delegate that even the great captain of the Myrmidons would have to listen to. Phœnix has been like a foster father to Achilles{v.i-95} since childhood, entrusted with his care by his father Peleus, and has joined him in the war at the old man’s request to provide advice and counsel. If anyone in the camp can influence the stubborn prince, it’s the man who has held him in his arms during his helpless infancy. And any diplomatic mission would be incomplete without Ulysses, the clever and persuasive man. The chiefs set off along the shore to the Myrmidon camp. They find Achilles sitting in his tent, soothing his troubled spirit by playing the lyre and singing about the deeds of heroes from the past—the very prototype of the knightly troubadours of later times, who blended the skills of a minstrel with those of a soldier. His loyal companion Patroclus listens to the song. With graceful courtesy, the chief of the Myrmidons stands up, sets aside his lyre, and greets his guests. He insists on hearing no message until they have shared his hospitality. He invites them in and seats them on couches covered with purple fabric. Then, with the grand hospitality typical of the days of Abraham, when caring for a guest was not seen as servile, he asks Patroclus to fill a larger bowl, mix the wine strong, and prepare the meat of sheep, goats, and well-fed pigs. The great hero himself divides the carcasses while his charioteer Automedon holds them. The joints are cooked over the hot embers on big skewers with Patroclus overseeing it; and when everything is ready, they dig in with a hearty appetite, which has{v.i-96} been a hallmark of most heroes in classical and medieval times, with Achilles carving for his guests while Patroclus serves the bread. Professor Wilson’s comments on the scene are distinct:—

“In nothing was the constitution of the heroes more enviable than its native power—of eating at all times, and without a moment’s warning. Never does a meal to any distinguished individual come amiss. Their stomachs were as heroic as their hearts, their bowels magnanimous. It cannot have been forgotten by the reader, who hangs with a watering mouth over the description of this entertainment, that about two hours before these three heroes, Ulysses, Ajax, and old Phœnix, had made an almost enormous supper in the pavilion of Agamemnon. But their walk

“In nothing was the heroes' constitution more impressive than its natural ability to eat anytime, without any warning. A meal never goes to waste for any distinguished person. Their stomachs were as strong as their hearts, and their appetites generous. The reader, eagerly imagining this feast, must remember that just two hours earlier, these three heroes, Ulysses, Ajax, and old Phoenix, had enjoyed an almost enormous dinner in Agamemnon’s pavilion. But their walk

"Along the edge of the deep sea"

had reawakened their slumbering appetite.”

had reawakened their dormant appetite.”

In this respect, too, the heroes of the Carlovingian and Arthurian romances equal those of Homer—probably, indeed, taking their colour from his originals. Nay, a good capacity for food and drink seems in itself to have been considered an heroic quality. When Sir Gareth of Orkney sits him down at table, coming as a stranger to King Arthur’s court, his performance as a trencher-man excites as much admiration as his soldier-like thews and sinews. The company declare of him enthusiastically that “they never saw so goodly a man, nor so well of his eating.” And in the same spirit Sir Kay, Arthur’s foster-brother, is said, in the Welsh legend, to “have drunk like four, and fought like a hundred.” The animal virtues are closely linked together; we still prognosticate favourably of a hors{v.i-97}e’s powers of endurance if we see that he is, like Sir Gareth, a good feeder. And perhaps it is some lingering reminiscence of the old heroic ages that leads us still to mark our appreciation of modern heroes by bestowing on them a public dinner.

In this way, the heroes from the Carolingian and Arthurian tales are on par with those of Homer—likely drawing inspiration from his original works. In fact, having a good appetite for food and drink seems to have been viewed as a heroic trait. When Sir Gareth of Orkney sits down to eat at King Arthur’s court as a newcomer, his skills at the table generate as much admiration as his strong physique. The other guests enthusiastically remark that “they’ve never seen such a fine man, nor anyone who eats so well.” Similarly, in the Welsh legend, Sir Kay, Arthur’s foster-brother, is said to “drink like four and fight like a hundred.” The animalistic qualities are closely connected; we still predict a horse’s stamina positively if we see that, like Sir Gareth, it is a good eater. Perhaps it's a lingering reminder from the ancient heroic eras that we continue to show our appreciation for modern heroes by treating them to a public dinner.

When the meal is over, Ulysses rises, and in accordance with immemorial custom—as old, it appears, as these half-mythical ages—pledges the health of their illustrious host. In a speech which does full justice to the oratorical powers which the poet assigns him, he lays before Achilles the proposal of Agamemnon. He sets forth the straits to which the Greeks are reduced, pent within their fortifications by the terrible Hector, and acknowledges, in the fullest manner, that in the great name of Achilles lies their only hope of rescue. He dwells upon the remorse which Achilles himself will surely feel, when too late, if he suffers the hopes of Greece to be ruined by the indulgence of his own haughty spirit—the temper against which, as he reminds him, his aged father warned him when first he set out for Troy:—

When the meal is finished, Ulysses stands up, and following a very old tradition—one that goes back to these almost mythical times—he toasts to the health of their distinguished host. In a speech that showcases the oratorical skills the poet attributes to him, he presents Agamemnon’s proposal to Achilles. He describes the desperate situation the Greeks are in, trapped inside their fortifications by the fierce Hector, and fully acknowledges that their only hope for salvation lies in the great name of Achilles. He emphasizes the regret that Achilles will surely feel, when it’s too late, if he allows Greece’s hopes to be destroyed by the stubbornness of his pride—the very attitude his aging father warned him about when he first set out for Troy:—

"My son, the gift of strength, if that's what they will,
Juno or Pallas can grant power; But you must control your own haughty spirit,
“Better is gentle courtesy.”

He lays before him the propositions of Agamemnon. Briseis shall be restored to him, in all honour, pure as when she left him; so the great point in the quarrel is fully conceded. Moreover, the king will give him the choice of his three daughters in marriage, if it ever be their happy fate to see again the shores of Argos, and will add such dowry

He presents Agamemnon's proposals. Briseis will be returned to him, with all respect, as pure as when she left; so the main issue in their dispute is completely resolved. Additionally, the king will offer him the choice of marrying any of his three daughters, if they ever have the fortunate chance to return to the shores of Argos, and will provide a generous dowry.

"As no man ever gave to his daughter before." {v.i-98}

And he will send, for the present, peace-offerings of royal magnificence; ten talents of pure gold, seven fair Lesbian slaves, “well skilled in household cares,” twelve horses of surpassing fleetness—the prizes they have already won would be in themselves a fortune—and seven prosperous towns on the sea-coast of Argos. He adds, in well-conceived climax to his speech, an appeal to higher motives. If Achilles will not relax his wrath against Agamemnon, at least let him have some compassion on the unoffending Greeks; let him bethink himself of the national honour—of his own great name; shall Hector be allowed to boast, as he does now, that no Greek dares meet him in the field?

And he will send, for now, lavish peace offerings: ten talents of pure gold, seven beautiful Lesbian slaves, “skilled in household duties,” twelve incredibly fast horses—the prizes they’ve already won would be worth a fortune—and seven thriving towns along the coast of Argos. He adds, as a clever climax to his speech, an appeal to higher motives. If Achilles won’t ease his anger towards Agamemnon, at least let him show some compassion for the innocent Greeks; let him remember the national honor—his own great name; should Hector be allowed to brag, as he does now, that no Greek dares face him in battle?

But neither the eloquence of Ulysses, nor the garrulous pleading of his old foster-father Phœnix, who indulges himself and his company with stories of Achilles’ boyhood, and of the exploits of his own younger days, can bend the iron determination of the hero. He will have none of Agamemnon’s gifts, and none of Agamemnon’s daughters—no, not were the princess as fair as Venus. Greece has store of fair maidens for him to choose from if he will. Nay, had either woman or wealth been his delight, he had scarce come to Troy. He had counted the cost when he set out for the war:—

But neither Ulysses' persuasive speech nor the chatty pleas of his old caretaker Phœnix, who entertains everyone with stories about Achilles’ childhood and his own youthful adventures, can sway the hero's steadfast resolve. He wants nothing to do with Agamemnon’s gifts or daughters—not even if the princess were as beautiful as Venus. Greece has plenty of lovely maidens for him to choose from if he wants. In fact, if he had been interested in women or wealth, he probably wouldn’t have come to Troy at all. He had weighed the costs before heading off to war:—

"Successful ventures may provide a good supply;
You can acquire tripods and noble steeds:
But when a person's breath has left their lips,
Neither strength nor effort can fix the loss.
I have been warned by my goddess mother,
The silver-footed Thetis, who watches over me, A double opportunity for fate is on the horizon:
If you're still here, surround the walls of Troy. I'm fighting this war, and I know I’ll never see my home again,
But then eternal glory will be mine:{v.i-99}
If I come back and see my homeland,
My glory is all gone; but living a long life "Then it shall be mine, and death will be delayed for a long time." (D.)

Besides, he adds with biting sarcasm, Agamemnon can have no need now of his poor services. He has built a wall, he hears,—with ditch and palisade to boot: though he doubts whether, after all, it will keep out Hector. To be sure, when he was in the field, no wall was needed.

Besides, he adds with sharp sarcasm, Agamemnon definitely doesn’t need his pathetic services now. He’s heard that Agamemnon has built a wall, complete with a ditch and a palisade: though he questions whether it will actually keep Hector out. Of course, when he was in the field, no wall was necessary.

Nor is he a whit more moved by the few blunt and soldier-like remarks with which Ajax closes the conference. They may as well return, says that chief to Ulysses; words are lost upon one so obstinate as Achilles, who will neither listen to reason, nor cares for the love of his old companions in arms. Ajax has no patience, either, with the romantic side of the quarrel—

Nor is he any more affected by the few straightforward and soldier-like comments with which Ajax ends the meeting. They might as well head back, says that leader to Ulysses; words don’t mean anything to someone as stubborn as Achilles, who won’t listen to reason, nor cares about the love of his old battle buddies. Ajax has no tolerance, either, for the sentimental side of the argument—

"And for a single girl! We offer seven."

Reproach and argument are alike in vain. The hero listens patiently and courteously; but nothing shall move him from his resolution, unless Hector, the godlike, shall carry fire and sword even to the ships and tents of the Myrmidons; a venture which, he thinks, the Trojan prince, with all his hardihood, will pause before he makes.

Reproach and argument are equally useless. The hero listens patiently and politely; but nothing will sway him from his decision, unless Hector, the godlike one, brings fire and sword right up to the ships and tents of the Myrmidons; a challenge that, he believes, the Trojan prince, despite his bravery, will hesitate to take on.

With downcast hearts the envoys return to Agamemnon; the aged Phœnix alone remaining behind, at Achilles’ special request, to accompany him when he shall set sail for home. Great consternation falls on the assembled chiefs when they learn the failure of their overtures; only Diomed, chivalrous as ever, laments that they should have stooped to ask grace at such a churlish hand. Let Achilles go or stay as he will: for themselves—let every man refresh himself with{v.i-100} food and wine—“for therein do lie both strength and courage”—and then betake themselves to their no less needful rest: ready, so soon as “the rosy-fingered dawn” appears, to set the battle fearlessly in array, in front of their ships and tents, against this redoubtable Hector.

With heavy hearts, the envoys return to Agamemnon; only the aged Phoenician stays behind at Achilles’ special request to accompany him when he sets sail for home. A great shock hits the assembled chiefs when they hear their attempts have failed; only Diomed, ever gallant, regrets that they had to ask for mercy from such a rude person. Let Achilles do as he pleases: for themselves—let everyone enjoy some food and wine—“for that is where strength and courage lie”—and then get the much-needed rest: ready, as soon as “the rosy-fingered dawn” breaks, to prepare for battle fearlessly in front of their ships and tents against the formidable Hector.

But

But

"The head that wears a crown is uneasy."

There is no rest for the King of Men, who has the fate of a national armament on his soul. He looks forth upon the plain, where the thousand watchfires of the enemy are blazing out into the night, and hears the confused hum of their thick-lying battalions, and the sounds of the wild Eastern music with which they are enlivening their revels, and celebrating their victory by anticipation. He rises from his troubled couch, determined to hold a night-council with Nestor and other chiefs of mark. He is donning his armour, when he is visited by his brother Menelaus—for he too has no rest, thinking of the dire straits into which in his sole cause the armies of Greece are driven. The royal brothers go in different directions through the camp, and quietly rouse all the most illustrious captains. Nestor is the guiding spirit in the council, as before. He advises a reconnoissance of the enemy’s lines under cover of the darkness. The office of a spy, be it remembered, was reckoned in these old times, as in the days of the Hebrew commonwealth, a service of honour as well as of danger; and the kings and chiefs of the Greeks no more thought it beneath their dignity than Gideon did in the case of the Midianites. The man who could discover for them the counsels of Hector would win for himself not only a solid reward, but an immortal name{v.i-101}

There’s no rest for the King of Men, who carries the weight of the nation’s army on his shoulders. He gazes out at the plain, where the enemy's thousand campfires flicker in the night, hearing the chaotic hum of their dense battalions and the sounds of lively Eastern music that adds to their celebrations, anticipating victory. He gets up from his troubled bed, resolved to hold a nighttime council with Nestor and other notable leaders. As he puts on his armor, his brother Menelaus visits him—he too is restless, worried about the dire situation that his own conflict has put the Greek armies in. The royal brothers part ways through the camp, quietly waking the most prominent captains. Nestor takes the lead in the council, as usual. He suggests scouting the enemy’s lines under the cover of darkness. It’s important to note that spying was considered an honorable, albeit risky, duty in those days, just like in the times of the Hebrew commonwealth; the Greek kings and chiefs didn’t see it as beneath them, just as Gideon didn’t regarding the Midianites. Whoever could uncover Hector’s plans would not only earn a substantial reward but also achieve everlasting fame{v.i-101}

"Talked about highly by everyone" He should be praised, and his reward should be generous;
Every ship captain should provide A black sheep and a lamb at her side,
A prize like no other: and it should be high His seat at parties and at formal gatherings.”

Diomed straightway volunteers for the adventure, and out of the many chiefs who offer themselves as his comrade, he chooses Ulysses. So—not without due prayer to Heaven—valour and subtlety go forth together on their perilous errand.

Diomed immediately volunteers for the mission, and from the many leaders who step forward to join him, he selects Ulysses. So—after a proper prayer to Heaven—courage and cunning set out together on their dangerous task.

Meanwhile the same idea has occurred to Hector; he too would learn the counsels of his enemies. One Dolon—a young warrior who has a fine taste for horses, but is otherwise of somewhat feminine type (Homer tells us he was the only brother of five sisters), and whose main qualification is fleetness of foot—is tempted to undertake the enterprise on a somewhat singular condition—that he shall have as his prize the more than mortal horses of Achilles, when, as he doubts not will be soon the case, the spoils of the conquered Greeks shall come to be divided. And Hector, with equal confidence, swears “by his sceptre” that they shall be his and none other’s. Wrapped in a cloak of wolfskin, and wearing a cap of marten’s fur instead of a helmet, he too steals out into the night. He does not escape the keen vision of Ulysses. The Greek spies crouch behind some dead bodies, and allow him to pass them, when they rise and cut off his retreat to the Trojan camp. At first he thinks they are Trojans, sent after him by Hector;

Meanwhile, Hector has the same idea; he also wants to learn the plans of his enemies. A young warrior named Dolon, who has a great eye for horses but has a somewhat effeminate demeanor (Homer tells us he's the only brother among five sisters), is tempted to take on the task under a unique condition—he wants the incredible horses of Achilles as his reward when, as he believes will surely happen soon, the spoils of the defeated Greeks are divided. Hector, equally confident, swears “by his scepter” that they will belong to Dolon and no one else. Wearing a wolfskin cloak and a marten fur cap instead of a helmet, he sneaks out into the night. However, Ulysses spots him right away. The Greek spies hide behind some dead bodies and let him pass before they rise to block his escape to the Trojan camp. At first, he thinks they are Trojans sent after him by Hector;

“But when they were a spear's throw away, or even less,
He recognized them as his enemies and quietly slipped away. With agile knees moving quickly: and they push in close behind him. As when two hunting dogs with jagged teeth Stay close behind, ready to capture and take down, In the green woods, a wild fawn or a hare, That screaming drives them; they lie in his path. Odysseus and the son of Tydeus there, "Pulling him out from Troy without a single change." (W.)

Their aim is to take him alive. Diomed at last gets within an easy spear-cast—

Their goal is to capture him alive. Diomed finally gets within easy reach for a spear-throw—

"Then, throwing with precision, he directed his aim perfectly at the spear
Zoomed past the neck, then buried itself in the ground. He trembled with fear, his teeth chattering and his face pale. He stood there, and a chattering sound came from his mouth. They were out of breath as he cried, his arms wrapped around. "Take me alive and sell me back home," he shouted; "I have brass, iron, and fine gold." My father will gladly provide countless fees,
If living near the ships, they bring him news about me.’ (W.)

Ulysses parleys with the unhappy youth, and drags from his terrified lips not only the secret of his errand, but the disposition of the Trojan forces,—most convenient information for their own movements. Especially, he tells them where they might find an easy prey, such as his own soul would love. Rhesus, king of the Thracian allies, has his camp apart—

Ulysses talks to the distressed young man and pulls from his frightened lips not only the secret of his mission but also the layout of the Trojan forces—extremely useful information for their plans. He particularly mentions where they could find an easy target, one that his own heart desires. Rhesus, the king of the Thracian allies, has set up his camp separately—

“No horses that I've ever seen,
For size and beauty, none can compare to him; "Whiter than snow and faster than the wind."

The unwilling treachery does not save his wretched life. Ulysses sarcastically admires his choice of a reward—

The reluctant betrayal doesn't save his miserable life. Ulysses sarcastically praises his choice of reward—

Your hopes were really high, thinking you could win. The horses of Achilles; they are fierce. For mortal humans to harness or control,
"Except for Achilles himself, who was born of a goddess."

Then—with the cruel indifference to human life which marks every one of Homer’s heroes—he severs his head from his body.{v.i-103}

Then—with the harsh disregard for human life that characterizes every one of Homer’s heroes—he cuts off his head from his body.{v.i-103}

Following the directions given by Dolon, the two Greeks make their way first to the quarters of the Thracian contingent. Swiftly and silently Diomed despatches the king and twelve of his warriors, as they sleep, while Ulysses drives off the snow-white horses. With these trophies they return safe to the Greek camp, where they are cordially welcomed, though it must be admitted they have gained but little insight into the designs of Hector.[19] {v.i-104}

Following Dolon's instructions, the two Greeks head to the Thracian camp first. Quietly and quickly, Diomed takes out the king and twelve of his men while they sleep, and Ulysses captures the pure white horses. With these prizes, they return safely to the Greek camp, where they are warmly welcomed, although it must be said that they didn’t gain much understanding of Hector's plans.[19] {v.i-104}

CHAPTER VII.

THE THIRD BATTLE.

With the morrow’s dawn begins the third and great battle, at the Greek lines, which occupies from the eleventh to the eighteenth book of the poem. Agamemnon is the hero of the earlier part of the day, and Hector is warned by Jupiter not to hazard his own person in the battle, unless the Greek king is wounded; which at last he is, by the spear of a son of Antenor. Ulysses and Diomed supply his place; until Paris, fighting in somewhat coward fashion, crouching behind the monumental stone of the national hero Ilus, pins Diomed through the right heel to the ground with an arrow. Ulysses stands manfully at bay almost alone amidst a host of enemies, holding his ground, though he too is wounded, till Ajax comes to his aid. Still the Greeks have the worst of it. The skilful leech Machaon, amongst others, is wounded by an arrow from the bow of Paris: till even Achilles, watching the fight from the lofty prow of his ship, sees his day of triumph and vengeance close at hand. He sends Patroclus to the field—nominally to inquire who has just been carried off wounded, but with the further object, we may suppose, of learning the state of the case more{v.i-105} thoroughly. Nestor, to whose tent Patroclus comes, begs him to use his influence now with his angry chief, and persuade him, if not to come to the rescue in person, at least to send his stout Myrmidons to the aid of his countrymen, under Patroclus’ own command.

With the dawn of tomorrow starts the third and major battle at the Greek lines, which spans from the eleventh to the eighteenth book of the poem. Agamemnon is the hero in the early part of the day, and Hector is warned by Jupiter not to risk himself in battle unless the Greek king is hurt; which he eventually is, by the spear of a son of Antenor. Ulysses and Diomed take his place; until Paris, fighting somewhat cowardly by hiding behind the monumental stone of the national hero Ilus, shoots an arrow that pins Diomed's right heel to the ground. Ulysses stands valiantly almost alone against a crowd of enemies, holding his ground, even though he is also wounded, until Ajax comes to help him. Still, the Greeks are at a disadvantage. The skilled healer Machaon, among others, is struck by an arrow shot by Paris; until even Achilles, watching the battle from the high prow of his ship, sees his moment of triumph and revenge getting closer. He sends Patroclus to the field—officially to find out who has just been taken off wounded, but likely also to get a better understanding of the situation more{v.i-105} thoroughly. Nestor, to whose tent Patroclus arrives, urges him to sway his furious chief and convince him, if he won't come to the rescue himself, at least to send his brave Myrmidons to support his countrymen, under Patroclus' own command.

Again the Greeks are driven within their intrenchments, and Hector and the Trojan chariot-fighters pressing on them, attempt in their fierce excitement even to make their horses leap the ditch and palisade. Foiled in this, they dismount, and, forming in five detachments under the several command of Hector, Helenus, Paris, Æneas, and Asius son of Hyrtacus, they attack the stockade at five points at once. Asius alone refuses to quit his chariot; and choosing the quarter where a gate is still left open to receive the Greek fugitives, he drives full at the narrow entrance. But in that gateway on either hand stand two stalwart warders, Leonteus and Polypates. The latter is the son of the mighty hero Pirithous, friend and comrade of Hercules, and both are of the renowned race of the Lapithæ. Gallantly the two champions keep the dangerous post against all comers, while their friends from the top of the rampart shower huge stones upon their assailants. Even Hector at his point of attack can make no impression: and as his followers vainly strive to pass the ditch, an omen from heaven strikes them with apprehension as to the final issue. An eagle, carrying off a huge serpent through the air, is bitten by the reptile, and drops it, writhing and bleeding, in the midst of the combatants. Polydamas points it out to Hector, and reads in it a warning that their victory will be at best a dearly-bought one. Hector rebukes him for his weakness in putting faith in portents. The noble{v.i-106} words in which the poet sums up Hector’s creed in such matters have passed into a proverb with patriots of every age and nation—

Again, the Greeks are pushed back behind their defenses, while Hector and the Trojan chariot drivers press forward, trying in their intense excitement to get their horses to leap over the ditch and palisade. When that fails, they dismount and form five groups under the commands of Hector, Helenus, Paris, Aeneas, and Asius son of Hyrtacus, attacking the fortification at five points simultaneously. Asius alone refuses to leave his chariot, heading toward the section where a gate remains open for the Greek retreat. He charges straight at the narrow entrance. But on either side of that gate stand two strong guards, Leonteus and Polypates. Polypates is the son of the great hero Pirithous, a friend of Hercules, and both are from the famous lineage of the Lapiths. The two champions bravely hold their ground against all challengers, while their allies from the top of the rampart hurl large stones at their attackers. Even Hector fails to make any headway at his point of attack, and as his followers struggle to cross the ditch, a sign from the heavens fills them with dread about the outcome. An eagle, swooping in with a large snake, is bitten by the serpent and drops it, writhing and bleeding, in the midst of the fighters. Polydamas points it out to Hector, interpreting it as a warning that their victory will come at a great cost. Hector scolds him for being weak and believing in omens. The noble{v.i-106} words where the poet captures Hector’s beliefs on such matters have become a saying among patriots of every age and nation—

“The best sign of good fortune is our country’s cause.”

Sarpedon the Lycian, who claims none less than Jupiter for his father, has taken chief command of the Trojan auxiliaries, and, gallantly seconded by his countryman Glaucus, sweeps “like a black storm” on the tower where Mnestheus, the Athenian, commands, and is like to have carried it, when Glaucus falls wounded by an arrow from Teucer. The slaughter is terrible on both sides, and the ditch and palisade are red with blood. “The balance of the fight hangs even;” until at last the Trojan prince lifts a huge fragment of rock, and heaves it at the wooden gates which bar the entrance at his point of attack.

Sarpedon the Lycian, claiming Jupiter as his father, has taken the lead of the Trojan reinforcements, and, boldly supported by his fellow countryman Glaucus, charges “like a black storm” toward the tower where Mnestheus, the Athenian, is in command. It seems he might take it when Glaucus is struck and wounded by an arrow from Teucer. The slaughter is horrific on both sides, and the ditch and palisade are soaked with blood. “The balance of the fight hangs even;” until finally, the Trojan prince lifts a massive chunk of rock and throws it at the wooden gates blocking his assault.

“The severed portals flew this way and that
Before the crashing missile; as dark as night
His furrowed brow, mighty Hector leaped in; Bright shone the bold armor on his chest,
As he passed through the gates, holding two javelins in his hands, He leaped; except for the gods, no force could confront him. That beginning ignited a fierce fire in his eyes. Then to the Trojans, turning to the crowd,
He shouted loudly to climb the tall wall; They heard and immediately complied; some climbed the wall; Some poured through the sturdy gates continuously; While in irretrievable confusion "The terrified Greeks ran to their ships." (D.)

Neptune has been watching the fight from the wooded heights of Samothrace, and sees the imminent peril of his friends. “In four mighty strides”—the woods and mountains trembling beneath his feet—he reaches the bay of Œge, in Achaia, where far in the{v.i-107} depths lie his shining palaces of gold. There the sea-god mounts his chariot, yoking

Neptune has been watching the fight from the wooded heights of Samothrace and sees the imminent danger facing his friends. “In four mighty strides”—the woods and mountains shaking beneath his feet—he reaches the bay of Œge in Achaia, where far in the{v.i-107} depths lie his shining palaces of gold. There, the sea-god gets into his chariot, yoking

"Under his car, the bold-footed horses,
Of rapid flight, with flowing golden manes.
Dressed in gold, he held the golden lash. Of curious work, and getting onto his car, Glided over the waves; from all the depths beneath Played around the monsters of the deep,
Recognizing their king; the happy sea
She parted her hair; the racing horses flew swiftly; Nor was the bold axle wet with spray,
"When they carried their leader to the ships of Greece." (D.)

He takes the form of the soothsayer Calchas, and in his person rallies the discomfited Greeks, and summons the greater and the lesser Ajax to the rescue. Both feel a sudden accession of new vigour and courage; Ajax Oileus detects the divinity of their visitor, as the seeming Calchas turns to depart. The two chiefs quickly gather round them a phalanx of their comrades.

He takes on the appearance of the seer Calchas, and through him, he rallies the defeated Greeks, calling on both the greater and the lesser Ajax for help. Both feel a sudden boost of strength and courage; Ajax Oileus recognizes the divine nature of their visitor as the disguised Calchas prepares to leave. The two leaders quickly gather a group of their comrades around them.

"Spear next to spear, and shield over shield laid," Buckler to buckler, and helm to helm,
And person to person; the horsehair feathers above,
That nodded on the warriors' shining helmets,
They touched each other, standing so closely packed together. Pulled back by many strong hands were drawn The spears are ready to throw; their eyes and minds "Facing forward and ready for the fight." (D.)

Hector’s career is stayed. Ajax the Lesser brings into play his band of Locrian bowmen, of little use in the open field, but good when they are under cover.

Hector’s career is halted. Ajax the Lesser brings in his group of Locrian archers, who aren’t very useful in the open field but excel when they have cover.

“Theirs were not the hearts To endure the ongoing fight; They didn't have brass-bound helmets with horsehair plumes, They didn't carry large shields or gray spears, But came to Troy with bows and twisted slings. Of wool fabric confiding.

The galling storm of their arrows throws confusion{v.i-108} into the Trojan ranks. Helenas and Deiphobus, Hector’s brothers, have already been led off wounded: Asius son of Hyrtacus has found his trust in chariot and horses vain, and lies dead within the Greek lines. But Hector still presses on, and Paris shows that he can play the soldier on occasion as successfully as the gallant. The Greeks, too, miss their leaders. Agamemnon, Ulysses, Diomed, are all disabled for the time. The two Ajaxes and Idomeneus of Crete do all that man can do. But the stockade has been forced, and the fight is now round the ships,—the last hope of bare safety for the Greek forces. If Hector burns them, as he boasts he will, all means of retreat, all the long-cherished prospect of seeing their homes again, are lost to them. In a hasty conference with his wounded companions beside his galley, Agamemnon, suffering and dispirited, once more counsels retreat before it be too late. If they can but hold out till nightfall, then, under cover of the darkness, he proposes to take the sea. Those vessels which lie close to the shore may be launched at once without discovery from the enemy, and kept out at anchor: the rest can follow when the Trojans have, as usual, withdrawn from immediate attack, as soon as the shades of evening make the distinction hazardous between friend and foe. Ulysses and Diomed overrule the proposal; and the wounded leaders return to the scene of combat, unable to take an active part, but inspiriting their men from safe posts of observation.

The relentless storm of arrows creates chaos{v.i-108} among the Trojan ranks. Helenas and Deiphobus, Hector’s brothers, have already been taken off, injured: Asius, son of Hyrtacus, who relied on his chariot and horses, now lies dead within the Greek lines. But Hector keeps pushing forward, and Paris proves he can fight like a soldier just as effectively as he can be a hero. The Greeks are also feeling the absence of their leaders. Agamemnon, Ulysses, and Diomed are all temporarily out of commission. The two Ajaxes and Idomeneus from Crete are doing everything they can. However, the stockade has been breached, and the battle is now around the ships—the last hope for the Greek forces' safety. If Hector sets them on fire, as he claims he will, they will lose all means of retreat and the long-held hope of returning home. In a hurried meeting with his injured companions by his ship, Agamemnon, hurt and disheartened, advises retreating before it’s too late. He suggests if they can hold out until nightfall, they could escape by sea under the cover of darkness. The vessels close to shore could be launched right away without the enemy noticing and remain at anchor, while the others could follow once the Trojans typically pull back when night falls, making it hard to distinguish between friend and foe. Ulysses and Diomed reject the idea, and the wounded leaders return to the battle, unable to fight actively but encouraging their men from safe observation points.

The interlude of comedy is furnished again by the denizens of Olympus. Juno has watched with delight the successful efforts of Neptune to rally the Greeks against Hector and the hateful Trojans; but she is in{v.i-109} an agony of apprehension lest Jupiter, who has his attention just now occupied in Thrace, should interfere at this critical moment, and still grant the victory to Hector. She determines to put in force all her powers of blandishment, and to coax the Thunderer to spend in her company those precious hours which are laden with the fate of her Greeks. She is not content with her ordinary powers of fascination: she applies to the goddess of love for the loan of her magic girdle,—

The comedic break is once again provided by the residents of Olympus. Juno has been watching with pleasure as Neptune successfully rallies the Greeks against Hector and the despised Trojans; however, she is in{v.i-109} a state of anxiety, fearing that Jupiter, who is currently distracted in Thrace, might step in at this crucial moment and grant victory to Hector. She decides to use all her charm to persuade the Thunderer to spend those vital hours, which hold the fate of her Greeks, in her company. She's not satisfied with her usual powers of attraction; she turns to the goddess of love to borrow her magic girdle,—

"Her embroidered belt, made with every charm
To win someone's heart; there's Love, there's youthful Desire,
There was friendly conversation, and there was persuasion. "Which often captivates the minds of the wisest people."

It certainly enthrals the mind of the sovereign of Olympus; who, in all cases where female attractions were concerned, was even as the most foolish of mortals. Transfigured by the cestus of Venus, his queen appears to him in a halo of celestial charms which are irresistible. In her company he speedily forgets the wretched squabbles of the creatures upon earth. Juno has bribed the god of sleep also to become her accomplice; and the dread king is soon locked in profound repose.

It definitely captivates the mind of the ruler of Olympus, who, whenever it comes to female charm, is just like the most foolish of humans. Transformed by Venus's girdle, his queen shines with an irresistible glow of heavenly beauty. In her presence, he quickly forgets the miserable arguments of those on earth. Juno has also bribed the god of sleep to join her in her scheme, and soon the fearsome king is deep in peaceful slumber.

Then Neptune seizes his opportunity, and heads the Greeks in person. Agamemnon, disregarding his recent wound, is seen once more in the front of the battle. Ajax meets Hector hand to hand, receives his spear full in his breast just where his cross-belts meet, and so escapes unwounded. As the Trojan prince draws back to recover himself, the giant Greek upheaves a huge stone that has shored up one of the galleys, and hurls it with main strength against his breast. “Like an oak of the forest struck by lightning” Hector falls prone in the dust. With shouts of exul{v.i-110}tation, Ajax and his comrades rush to crown their victory by stripping his armour; but the great chiefs of the enemy,—Æneas, Polydamas, the Lycian captains Sarpedon and Glaucus—gather round and lock their shields in front of the fallen hero, while others bear him aside out of the battle, still in a death-like swoon, to where his chariot stands. Dismayed at the fall of their great leader, the Trojans give ground; the trench is recrossed, and the Greeks breathe again.

Then Neptune sees his chance and leads the Greeks himself. Agamemnon, ignoring his recent injury, is again seen at the front of the battle. Ajax confronts Hector face to face, takes Hector’s spear directly in the chest where his armor meets, and manages to escape unhurt. As the Trojan prince pulls back to regain his composure, the giant Greek picks up a massive stone that was supporting one of the ships and throws it with all his might at Hector. “Like an oak tree in the forest struck by lightning,” Hector collapses into the dust. With shouts of triumph, Ajax and his men rush to celebrate their victory by stripping him of his armor; but the great leaders of the enemy—Æneas, Polydamas, and the Lycian captains Sarpedon and Glaucus—gather around and lock their shields in front of the fallen hero, while others carry him away from the battle, still in a deep unconsciousness, to where his chariot is. Distressed by the fall of their great leader, the Trojans start to retreat; they cross back over the trench, and the Greeks feel a renewed sense of hope.

Jupiter awakes from sleep just in time to see the mischief that has been done; the Trojans in flight, the Greeks with Neptune at their head pursuing; Hector lying senseless by the side of his chariot, still breathing heavily, and vomiting blood from his bruised chest, and surrounded by his anxious comrades. He turns wrathfully upon Juno—it is her work, he knows. He reminds her of former penalties which she had brought upon herself by deceiving him.

Jupiter wakes up just in time to see the chaos that has unfolded: the Trojans are fleeing, the Greeks, led by Neptune, are in pursuit; Hector is unconscious next to his chariot, still breathing heavily and coughing up blood from his injured chest, surrounded by his worried comrades. He turns angrily to Juno—he knows that it's her doing. He reminds her of the past consequences she has faced because of her deceit towards him.

"Have you forgotten how in the past
I hung you up high, and to your feet Attached are two heavy anvils, along with your hands. With golden chains that no one could break? There you hung among the clouds of heaven:
Throughout all of Olympus, the gods were angry; "Yet no one dared to come forward to set you free." (D.)

He does not proceed, however, to exercise any such barbarous conjugal discipline on this occasion, and is readily appeased by his queen’s assurance that the interference of Neptune was entirely on his own proper motion. He condescends even to explain why he desires to give a temporary triumph to the Trojans: it is that, in accordance with his sworn promise to Thetis, he may avenge the insult offered to her son{v.i-111} Achilles, by teaching the Greeks their utter helplessness without him.

He doesn’t go ahead and impose any cruel marital punishment this time, and he’s quickly reassured by his queen’s statement that Neptune acted entirely on his own. He even takes the time to explain why he wants to let the Trojans win for a while: it’s so he can keep his vow to Thetis and get back at the Greeks for insulting her son, Achilles, by showing them just how powerless they are without him.{v.i-111}

The Goddess of the Rainbow is sent to warn Neptune, on pain of the Thunderer’s displeasure, to quit the fight. The sea-king demurs. “Was not a fair partition made, in the primeval days, between the three brother-gods, of the realms of Air, and Sea, and Darkness? and is not Earth common ground to all? Why is not Jupiter content with his own lawful domains, and by what right does he assume to dictate to a brother—and a brother-king?” Iris, however, calms him; he is perfectly right in theory, she admits; but in practice he will find his elder brother too strong for him. So the sea-god, in sulky acquiescence, leaves the scene of battle, and plunges down into the depths of his own dominion. Phœbus Apollo, on the other hand, receives Jupiter’s permission to aid the Trojans. He sweeps down from Olympus to the spot where Hector lies, now slowly reviving. The hero recognises his celestial visitor, and feels at once his strength restored, and his ardour for the battle reawakened. To the consternation of the Greeks, he reappears in the field, fierce and vigorous as before. But he no longer comes alone; in his front moves Phœbus Apollo,—

The Goddess of the Rainbow is sent to warn Neptune that he should stop fighting, or else face the wrath of the Thunderer. The sea king hesitates. “Wasn't a fair division established in the ancient days among the three brother gods for the realms of Air, Sea, and Darkness? And isn’t Earth common ground for all? Why can’t Jupiter be satisfied with his own rightful domains, and by what right does he think he can give orders to a brother—and a brother king?” Iris, however, calms him down; she agrees that he’s right in theory, but in practice, he’ll find his older brother is too powerful for him. So, the sea god reluctantly agrees and withdraws from the battlefield, sinking into the depths of his own realm. On the other hand, Phœbus Apollo gets Jupiter's go-ahead to help the Trojans. He descends from Olympus to where Hector lies, now slowly recovering. The hero recognizes his heavenly visitor and immediately feels his strength returning and his passion for battle rekindled. To the shock of the Greeks, he reenters the battlefield, fierce and strong as before. But he no longer comes alone; Phœbus Apollo moves in front of him—

"His shoulders covered by clouds; his arm supported" The terrible Ægis, frightening to behold, hung With fluffy tassels all around and shining bright,
Which Vulcan, skilled craftsman, gave to Jove,
"To spread fear among people's hearts." (D.)

When the sun-god flashes this in the faces of the Greeks, heart and spirit fail them. Stalking in the van of the Trojans, he leads them up once more against{v.i-112} the embankment, and, planting his mighty foot upon it, levels a wide space for the passage of the chariots,—

When the sun-god shines this in the faces of the Greeks, their hearts and spirits fail them. Leading the Trojans once again, he takes them up against{v.i-112} the embankment, and, placing his powerful foot on it, clears a wide area for the chariots to pass through,—

"Simple, just like when a child on the beach,
In playful mischief, with hands and feet, it knocks over "The pile of sand that he built up while playing."

The habits and pursuits of grown-up men change with the passing generation; but the children of Homer’s day might play with our own, and understand each other’s ways perfectly.

The habits and interests of adult men change with each new generation; however, the children of Homer’s time could play with our kids and understand each other’s ways completely.

Chariots and footmen press through the breach pell-mell, and again the battle rages round the Greek galleys. Standing on their high decks, the Greeks maintain the struggle gallantly with the long boarding-pikes, as we should call them, kept on board for use in such emergencies. Ajax’ galley is attacked by Hector in person; but the Greek chief stands desperately at bay, wielding a huge pike thirty-three feet long, and his brother Teucer plies his arrows with fatal effect upon the crowded assailants: until Jupiter, alarmed lest Hector should be struck, snaps his bowstring in sunder. Hector calls loudly for fire to burn the vessels, and one warrior after another, torch in hand, makes the attempt at the cost of his life, until twelve lie biting the sand, slain by the huge weapon of Ajax.{v.i-113}

Chariots and foot soldiers rush through the breach in chaos, and once again, the battle rages around the Greek ships. Standing on their high decks, the Greeks bravely fight back with long boarding pikes, which they keep on board for emergencies like this. Ajax’s ship is directly attacked by Hector, but the Greek leader fiercely stands his ground, wielding a massive pike that’s thirty-three feet long, while his brother Teucer effectively shoots arrows at the crowded attackers, causing deadly results. This continues until Jupiter, worried that Hector might be hit, snaps his bowstring in half. Hector loudly calls for fire to burn the ships, and one warrior after another, torch in hand, tries to carry out his orders at the cost of his life, until twelve lie dead in the sand, killed by Ajax's powerful weapon.{v.i-113}

CHAPTER VIII.

THE DEATH OF PATROCLUS.

Patroclus, sitting in the tent of the wounded Eurypylus, sees the imminent peril of his countrymen. He cannot bear the sight, and taking hasty leave of his friend, hurries back to the quarters of Achilles, and stands before him in an agony of silent tears. At first the hero affects to chide his follower for such girlish sorrow—what cares he for the Greeks? It is plain, however, that he does care; and when Patroclus, in very outspoken terms, upbraids him for his obduracy, and asks that, even if the dark doom that hangs over him makes his chief unwilling to take the field in person, he will at least send him with the Myrmidons to the rescue, Achilles at once consents. Patroclus shall go, clad in his armour, that so perchance the Trojans may be deceived, and think that they see the well-known crest of Achilles himself once more leading the fight. Only he warns him not to advance too far; to be content with rescuing the galleys, and not attempt to press his victory home to the walls of Troy; in that case he will find the gods of the enemy turn their wrath against him. In spite of his assumed indifference, Achilles is intently watching the combat{v.i-114}ants in the distance, and sees the flames rising in the air from the galley of Ajax. He can no longer restrain his feelings, but hurries his comrade forth. Patroclus puts on the harness of his chief, and takes his sword and shield: only the mighty spear he forbears to touch;—

Patroclus, sitting in the tent of the injured Eurypylus, sees the looming danger facing his fellow countrymen. He can’t stand to watch it, so he quickly says goodbye to his friend and rushes back to Achilles’ quarters, standing before him, overwhelmed with silent tears. At first, the hero pretends to scold his companion for such unmanly sorrow—what does he care for the Greeks? It’s clear, though, that he does care; and when Patroclus straightforwardly reprimands him for his stubbornness, asking that even if the dark fate that awaits him keeps him from fighting himself, he at least sends Patroclus with the Myrmidons to help, Achilles immediately agrees. Patroclus will go, dressed in his armor so that the Trojans might be tricked into thinking they see Achilles himself leading the charge. He only cautions him not to go too far, to focus on saving the ships, and not to try to push his victory all the way to the walls of Troy; if he does, he’ll find the enemy’s gods turning their anger against him. Despite his feigned indifference, Achilles is closely watching the battle{v.i-114} from a distance and sees flames rising from Ajax's ship. He can no longer hold back his emotions, urging his friend to go. Patroclus puts on his leader’s armor and takes his sword and shield, but he avoids touching the mighty spear;—

"Only Achilles could wield that spear," The famous Pelian ash, which to his father,
On the summit of Pelion, fallen, to be the curse. "Among the strongest leaders, the centaur Chiron gave."

He mounts the hero’s chariot, driven by the noble Automedon, and drawn by the three horses, Xanthus, Balius, and Pedasus—or as we should call them, Chestnut, Dapple, and Swift-foot. The battalions of the Myrmidons eagerly gather round their leaders,—even old Phœnix taking command of one detachment. Achilles himself gives them a few fiery words of exhortation. “They have long chafed at their enforced idleness, and clamoured for the battle; lo! there lies the opportunity they have longed for.” Then, standing in the midst, he pours from his most costly goblet the solemn libation to Jove, and prays of him for Patroclus victory and a safe return. The poet tells us, with that licence of prognostication which has been considerably abused by some modern writers of fiction, that half the prayer was heard, and half denied.

He gets on the hero’s chariot, driven by the noble Automedon, and pulled by the three horses, Xanthus, Balius, and Pedasus—or as we’d call them, Chestnut, Dapple, and Swift-foot. The Myrmidon troops eagerly gather around their leaders, with even old Phoenix taking command of one group. Achilles himself gives them a few passionate words of encouragement. “They’ve been itching for battle, tired of sitting around; look! Here’s the chance they’ve been waiting for.” Then, standing in the middle, he pours a solemn offering from his most expensive goblet to Jove, asking him for victory and a safe return for Patroclus. The poet tells us, with the creative license that some modern fiction writers have taken advantage of, that half of the prayer was answered, and half was denied.

“Like a pack of ravening wolves, hungering for their prey,” the Myrmidons launch themselves against the enemy. The Trojans recognise, as they believe, in the armed charioteer who heads them, the terrible Achilles, and consternation spreads through their ranks. Even Hector, though still fighting gallantly, is borne back over the stockade, and the ditch is filled with broken{v.i-115} chariots and struggling horses. Back towards the Trojan lines rolls the tide of battle. Sarpedon, the great Lycian chief, own son to Jupiter, falls by the spear of Patroclus. The ruler of Olympus has hesitated for a while whether he shall interpose to save him; but his fated term of life is come, and there is a mysterious Destiny in this Homeric mythology, against which even Jupiter seems powerless. All that he can do for his offspring is to insure for his body the rites of burial; and by his order the twin brothers, Sleep and Death, carry off the corpse to his native shore of Lycia.

“Like a pack of ravenous wolves, hungry for their prey,” the Myrmidons charge at the enemy. The Trojans recognize, as they think, in the armed charioteer leading them, the fearsome Achilles, and panic spreads through their lines. Even Hector, though still fighting bravely, is pushed back over the stockade, and the ditch fills with shattered{v.i-115} chariots and struggling horses. The tide of battle rolls back toward the Trojan lines. Sarpedon, the great Lycian leader, the very son of Jupiter, falls to Patroclus's spear. The ruler of Olympus hesitates for a moment about whether to intervene to save him; but his destined time has come, and there is a mysterious Fate in this Homeric myth, against which even Jupiter seems powerless. All he can do for his son is to ensure his body receives proper burial rites; and at his command, the twin brothers, Sleep and Death, take the corpse back to its homeland of Lycia.

But Patroclus has forgotten the parting caution of Achilles. Flushed with his triumph, he follows up the pursuit even to the walls of Troy. But there Apollo keeps guard. Thrice the Greek champion in defiance smites upon the battlements, and thrice the god shakes the terrible Ægis in his face. A fourth time the Greek lifts his spear, when an awful voice warns him that neither for him, nor yet for his mightier master Achilles, is it written in the fates to take Troy. Awe-struck, he draws back from the wall, but only to continue his career of slaughter among the Trojans. Apollo meets him in the field, strips from him his helmet and his armour, and shivers his spear in his hand. The Trojan Euphorbus, seeing him at this disadvantage, stabs him from behind, and Hector, following him as he retreats, drives his spear through his body. As the Trojan prince stands over his victim, exulting after the fashion of all Homeric heroes in what seems to our taste a barbarous and boastful spirit, Patroclus with his dying breath foretells that his slayer shall speedily meet his own fate by the avenging hand of Achilles. Hector spurns the prophecy, and rushes{v.i-116} after the charioteer Automedon, whom the immortal horses carry off safe from his pursuit. Then donning the armour of Achilles, so lately worn by Patroclus, he leads on the Trojans to seize the dead body, which Menelaus is gallantly defending. After a long and desperate contest, the Greeks, locking their shields together in close phalanx, succeed in carrying it off, the two Ajaxes keeping the assailants at bay. Jupiter, in pity to the dead hero, casts a veil of darkness round him. But this embarrasses the movements of friends as well as enemies, and gives rise to a characteristic outburst on the part of Ajax, often quoted. He can fight best when he sees his way. “Give us but light, O Jove, and in the light, if thou seest fit, destroy us!”

But Patroclus has ignored Achilles' warning. Overwhelmed by his victory, he chases after the Trojans right up to the walls of Troy. But there, Apollo stands guard. Three times the Greek hero defiantly strikes the battlements, and three times the god shakes the terrible Ægis in his face. As he raises his spear for a fourth time, a terrifying voice warns him that neither he nor his stronger master Achilles is destined to take Troy. Shocked, he pulls back from the wall, but only to continue his rampage among the Trojans. Apollo confronts him in the field, removes his helmet and armor, and breaks his spear. The Trojan Euphorbus, seeing him at a disadvantage, stabs him from behind, and Hector, following him as he retreats, drives his spear through his body. As Hector stands over his victim, boasting like all Homeric heroes in what seems to us a brutal and arrogant manner, Patroclus, with his last breath, predicts that his killer will soon face his own death at the hands of Achilles. Hector dismisses the prophecy and rushes{v.i-116} after the charioteer Automedon, who the immortal horses carry off safely from his pursuit. Then, wearing Achilles' armor that Patroclus had just donned, he leads the Trojans to capture the dead body, which Menelaus is bravely defending. After a long and fierce struggle, the Greeks, locking their shields together in tight formation, manage to carry it off, with the two Ajaxes holding back the attackers. Jupiter, feeling sorry for the fallen hero, covers him with a shroud of darkness. But this confuses the movements of both friends and foes, leading to a classic outburst from Ajax, often quoted. He fights best when he can see what he’s doing. “Just give us light, O Jove, and in the light, if it pleases you, destroy us!”

We have now reached the crisis of the story. The wrath of Achilles against Agamemnon wanes and pales before the far more bitter wrath which now fills his whole soul against Hector, as the slayer of his comrade. Young Antilochus, son of Nestor, brings the mournful tidings to his tent, where he sits already foreboding the result, as he sees the Greeks crowding back to their galleys from the field in front of Troy. His grief is frantic—he tears his hair, and heaps dust upon his head, after a fashion which strongly suggests the Eastern character of the tale. His goddess-mother, Thetis “of the silver feet,” hears him,

We have now reached the story's turning point. Achilles' anger towards Agamemnon fades and pales in comparison to the much deeper rage he feels for Hector, who killed his friend. Young Antilochus, Nestor's son, brings the sad news to his tent, where Achilles is already dreading the outcome as he watches the Greeks retreating to their ships from the battlefield in front of Troy. His grief is overwhelming—he tears at his hair and pours dust on his head, a gesture that strongly reflects the Eastern nature of the story. His goddess mother, Thetis “of the silver feet,” hears him,

“Next to her elderly father where she sat,
In the deep ocean caves,

and comes with all her train of sea-nymphs to console him, as when before he sat weeping with indignation at the insult of Agamemnon. In vain she strives to comfort him with the thought that his insulted honour has been fully satisfied—that the Greeks have bitterly rued{v.i-117} their former treatment of him. He feels only the loss of Patroclus, and curses the hour in which he was born. All that he longs for now is vengeance upon Hector. Thetis sorrowfully reminds him that it is written in the book of fate that when Hector falls, his own last hour is near at hand. Be it so, is his reply—death comes in turn to all men, and he will meet it as he may. But he cannot go forth to battle without armour; and the goddess promises that by the morrow’s dawn, Vulcan, the immortal craftsman, shall furnish him with harness of proof.

and comes with all her group of sea-nymphs to comfort him, just like when he sat before, weeping in anger at Agamemnon's insult. She tries in vain to reassure him that his wounded honor has been fully avenged—that the Greeks have deeply regretted their previous treatment of him. But all he can feel is the loss of Patroclus, and he curses the day he was born. All he wants now is revenge on Hector. Thetis sadly reminds him that fate has decreed that when Hector falls, his own end is close. “So be it,” he replies—death comes to all men in its own time, and he will face it as he can. But he can't go into battle without armor; and the goddess promises that by dawn tomorrow, Vulcan, the immortal craftsman, will provide him with strong armor.

The Greeks have fought their way to their vessels, step by step, with the dead body of Patroclus. But Hector with his Trojans has pressed them close all the way, and even when at the Greek lines seizes the corpse by the feet. Iris flies to Achilles with a message from Juno—will he see his dead friend given as a prey to the dogs and vultures?—He is without armour, true; but there is no need for him to adventure himself among the combatants; let him only show himself, let the Trojans but hear his voice, and it is enough. He does so; standing aloft upon the rampart, while Pallas throws her ægis over him, and surrounds his head with a halo of flashing light, he lifts his mighty voice and thrice shouts aloud. Panic seizes the whole host of Troy, and while they give ground in dismay, the dead Patroclus is borne off to the tent of Achilles.

The Greeks have fought their way to their ships, step by step, with the dead body of Patroclus. But Hector and his Trojans have pressed them hard all the way, even grabbing the corpse by the feet when they reach the Greek lines. Iris flies to Achilles with a message from Juno—does he want to see his dead friend tossed to the dogs and vultures?—He may be without armor, true; but he doesn’t need to put himself in danger among the fighters; all he has to do is show himself, let the Trojans hear his voice, and that will be enough. He does just that; standing high on the rampart, while Pallas puts her aegis over him and surrounds his head with a halo of bright light, he raises his powerful voice and shouts three times. Panic grips the entire Trojan army, and as they retreat in fear, the dead Patroclus is carried off to Achilles' tent.

Night falls on the plain, and separates the combatants. The Trojans, before their evening meal, hold an anxious council, in which Polydamas, as great in debate as Hector is in the field, advises that they should now retire within their walls. Achilles, it is evident, will head the Greeks in the morning, and who shall stand{v.i-118} before him? But the wise counsel of Polydamas meets the same fate as that of Ahithophel; Heaven will not suffer men to listen to it. Minerva perverts the understandings of the Trojans, and they prefer the rasher exhortations of Hector, who urges them at all hazards to keep the field.

Night descends on the plain, separating the fighters. The Trojans, before their evening meal, hold a tense council where Polydamas, skilled in discussion like Hector is in battle, suggests that they should retreat behind their walls. It’s clear that Achilles will lead the Greeks in the morning, and who can stand{v.i-118} against him? But the wise advice of Polydamas is ignored, just like Ahithophel's; the heavens won't let them heed it. Minerva clouds the Trojans' judgment, and they choose to follow the reckless encouragement of Hector, who pushes them to stay on the battlefield at any cost.

Thetis, meanwhile, has sought out Vulcan, and bespoken his skill in the forging of new armour for her son. The lame god will work for her, she knows; for in the day when his cruel mother Juno, in wrath at his marvellous ugliness, cast him down from Olympus, she with her sister-goddess Eurynome had nursed him in their bosom till he grew strong. She finds him now hard at work at his forges, in the brazen halls which he has made for himself in heaven. He is completing at this moment some marvellous machinery—twenty tripods mounted on wheels of gold (the earliest hint of velocipedes), which are to move of themselves, and carry him to and fro to the assembly of the gods. Another marvel, too, is to be seen in the Fire-king’s establishment, which has long been the desideratum of modern households, but which modern mechanical science has as yet failed to invent—automaton servants, worked by machinery.

Thetis has found Vulcan and asked him to create new armor for her son. She knows that the lame god will help her because, on the day his cruel mother Juno angrily banished him from Olympus due to his terrible looks, she and her sister, Eurynome, cared for him until he became strong. Now, she sees him hard at work in his forges within the bronze halls he built in heaven. At this moment, he is finishing some amazing machinery—twenty tripods on golden wheels (the first hint at bicycles)—designed to move by themselves and transport him back and forth to the assembly of the gods. Another incredible creation in the Fire-king's workshop, long desired by modern households but still not invented by today's machinery, is automated servants operated by machinery.

"As living maids in appearance, but made of gold,
Instinct combined with awareness, gifted with expression, And strength and skill gained from divine teachers; They waited faithfully by the king's side.

Willingly, at the request of the sea-goddess, Vulcan plies his immortal art. Helmet with crest of gold, breastplate “brighter than the flash of fire,” and the pliant greaves that mould themselves to the limb, are soon completed. But the marvel of marvels is the{v.i-119} shield. On this the god bestows all his skill, and the, poet his most graphic description. It is covered with figures of the most elaborate design, wrought in brass, and tin, and gold, and silver. In its centre are the sun, the moon, and all the host of heaven: round the rim flows the mighty ocean-river, which in Homeric as in Eastern mythology encompasses the earth; and on its embossed surface, crowded with figures, is embodied an epitome of human life, such as life was in the days of Homer. The tale is told in twelve compartments, containing each a scene of peace or war. Three groups represent a city in time of peace: a wedding procession with music and dancing, a dispute in the market-place, and a reference to the judgment of the elders gathered in council. Three represent a city in time of war: a siege, an ambuscade, and a battle. Then follow three scenes of outdoor country life: ploughing, the harvest, and the vintage. The lord of the harvest stands looking on at his reapers, like Boaz. In the vintage scene, the art of the immortal workman is minutely described. The vines are wrought in gold, the props are of silver, the grape-bunches are of a purple black, and there is a trench round of some dark-hued metal, crowned by a palisade of bright tin. Three pastoral groups complete the circle. First, a herd of oxen with herdsmen and their dogs, attacked by lions; secondly, flocks feeding in a deep valley, with the folds and shepherds’ huts in the distance; and lastly, a festival dance of men and maidens in holiday attire, with the “divine bard,” without whom no festival is complete, singing his lays to his harp in the midst, and two gymnasts performing their feats for the amusement of the crowd of lookers-on. If any reader should have imagined that Home{v.i-120}r’s song of (it may be) three thousand years ago was rude and inartistic, he has but to read, in the version of any of our best translators, this description of the Shield of Achilles, to be convinced that the poet understood his work to the full as well as the immortal craftsman whom he represents as having wrought it. We need not trouble ourselves with the difficulty of that French critic, who doubted whether so many subjects could really be represented on any shield of manageable size—like Goldsmith’s rustics who marvelled, in the case of the village schoolmaster,

Willingly, at the request of the sea-goddess, Vulcan uses his immortal skill. A helmet with a crest of gold, a breastplate "brighter than the flash of fire," and flexible greaves that fit perfectly are soon finished. But the true masterpiece is the{v.i-119} shield. The god puts all his effort into this, and the poet gives his most vivid description. It's covered with intricate designs made of brass, tin, gold, and silver. In the center are the sun, the moon, and all the heavenly bodies; around the edge flows the great ocean-river, which in both Homeric and Eastern mythology surrounds the earth. On its embossed surface, filled with figures, is a snapshot of human life as it was in Homer’s time. The story is depicted in twelve sections, each showing a scene of peace or war. Three groups show a city at peace: a wedding procession with music and dancing, a quarrel in the marketplace, and the judgment of elders gathered for a council. Three depict a city at war: a siege, an ambush, and a battle. Then follow three scenes of country life: plowing, the harvest, and the grape harvest. The lord of the harvest watches his reapers, like Boaz. In the grape harvest scene, the skill of the immortal craftsman is detailed. The vines are made of gold, the supports are silver, the grape clusters are a deep purple-black, and there’s a trench of dark metal topped with a bright tin fence. Three pastoral groups complete the circle. First, a herd of oxen with herdsmen and their dogs, being attacked by lions; second, flocks grazing in a deep valley, with folds and shepherds' huts in the distance; and lastly, a festive dance of men and women in holiday clothes, with the “divine bard,” without whom no celebration is complete, singing his songs on his harp in the middle, while two gymnasts show off their skills for the entertainment of the onlookers. If any reader thought that Homer’s song from maybe three thousand years ago was crude and unartistic, they just need to read this description of the Shield of Achilles, in any of our best translations, to be convinced that the poet understood his work just as well as the immortal craftsman he describes. We don’t need to worry about that French critic’s doubt on whether so many subjects could really fit on a shield of manageable size—like Goldsmith’s rustics who were amazed, in the case of the village schoolmaster,

"That one small head could hold everything he knew."

It is only necessary to point to the clever design of Flaxman for its realisation, and its actual embodiment (with the moderate diameter of three feet) in the shield cast by Pitts.{v.i-121}

It’s enough to highlight Flaxman’s smart design for its realization and its actual representation (with a modest diameter of three feet) in the shield created by Pitts.{v.i-121}

CHAPTER IX.

THE RETURN OF ACHILLES.

With a fierce delight Achilles gazes on the work of the Olympian armourer, before the dazzling brightness of which even the Myrmidons veil their faces. He sets forth at once for the tents of Agamemnon; and, taking his way along the shore, calls the leaders to battle as he passes each man’s galley. The news of his coming spreads fast and far, and every man, from the highest to the lowest, even those who never quitted the ship on any other occasion—

With intense excitement, Achilles looks at the work of the Olympian armor maker, whose dazzling brightness makes even the Myrmidons turn their faces away. He immediately heads for Agamemnon's tents; walking along the shore, he calls the leaders to battle as he passes each ship. News of his arrival spreads quickly and widely, reaching everyone, from the highest to the lowest, even those who had never left the ship before—

"The helmsmen who control the vessels' steering,
The very stewards who provided the daily bread—

flock to the central rendezvous to welcome back the champion of the Achæans. He is as impulsive and outspoken in his reconciliation as in his wrath. There is no need of mediation now between himself and Agamemnon. He accosts the king with a noble simplicity:

flock to the central meeting spot to welcome back the champion of the Achæans. He is just as impulsive and direct in his making up as he is in his anger. There's no need for mediation now between him and Agamemnon. He approaches the king with a straightforward dignity:

"Great son of Atreus, what has been the gain" To you or me, since heart-wrenching conflict Has fiercely raged between us, due to a girl—
Who would have wanted to die by Diana's arrows in heaven That day when the town of Lyrnessus was captured I took her away, so I didn't have many Greek friends. Bit the dust, taken down by enemies{v.i-122}
I remained quiet while I stood away in anger. Troy gained a lot, but I think Greece, I will always remember our rivalry. Yet we move past that; and even though our hearts ache, Let’s calm our angry emotions down. "I hereby renounce my anger." (D.)

Agamemnon, for his part, magnanimously admits his error; laying the chief blame, however, upon Jupiter and Fate, who blinded the eyes of his understanding. The peace-offerings are produced and accepted, though Achilles only chafes at anything which can delay his vengeance. Ulysses strongly urges the necessity of a substantial meal for the whole army;

Agamemnon graciously acknowledges his mistake but mainly blames Jupiter and Fate for clouding his judgment. The peace offerings are presented and accepted, although Achilles is frustrated by anything that could postpone his revenge. Ulysses stresses the importance of a proper meal for the entire army;

"For no one throughout the day until sunset,
Fasting from food can bring the struggles of war; His spirit might be eager for the fight,
"However, his limbs are gradually becoming heavier."

Achilles schools himself into patience while the rest act upon this prosaic but prudent counsel; but for himself, he will neither eat nor drink, nor wash his blood-stained hands, till he has avenged the death of his comrade. So he sits apart in his grief, while the rest are at the banquet: Minerva, by Jupiter’s command, infusing into his body ambrosia and nectar, to sustain his strength. Another true mourner is Briseis. The first sight which meets the captive princess on her return to the Myrmidon camp is the bloody corpse of Patroclus. She throws herself upon it in an agony of tears. He, in the early days of her captivity, had spoken kind and cheering words, and had been a friend in time of trouble. So, too, Menelaus briefly says of him—“He knew how to be kind to all men.” This glimpse which the poet gives us of the gentler features of the dead warrior’s character is touching enough, when{v.i-123} we remember the utter disregard of an enemy’s or a captive’s feelings shown not only by Homer’s heroes, but by those of the older Jewish Scriptures.

Achilles forces himself to be patient while everyone else follows this plain but wise advice; for himself, he won't eat, drink, or wash his blood-stained hands until he avenges his friend's death. So he sits apart in his sorrow while everyone else enjoys the feast: Minerva, at Jupiter’s command, gives him ambrosia and nectar to keep up his strength. Another true mourner is Briseis. The first thing she sees when she returns to the Myrmidon camp is the bloody body of Patroclus. She throws herself on it, overwhelmed with tears. He had spoken kind and encouraging words to her during her captivity and had been a friend in her time of trouble. Menelaus also briefly remarks about him—“He knew how to be kind to all men.” This glimpse the poet gives us of the gentler side of the fallen warrior is quite moving when{v.i-123} we remember the complete indifference to an enemy's or a captives' feelings shown not only by Homer’s heroes but by those in the older Jewish Scriptures.

When all is ready for the battle, Achilles dons the armour of Vulcan, and draws from its case the Centaur’s gift,—the ashen spear of Mount Pelion, which even Patroclus, it will be remembered, had not ventured to take in hand. Thus armed, he mounts his chariot, drawn by the two immortal steeds, Xanthus and Balius—for their mortal yoke-fellow had been slain in the battle in which Patroclus fell. As he mounts, in the bitter spirit which leads him to blame the whole world for the death of his friend, he cannot forbear a taunt to his horses—he trusts they will not leave him on the field, as they left Patroclus. Then the chestnut, inspired by Juno, for once finds a human voice, and exculpates himself and his comrade. It was no fault of theirs; it was the doom of Patroclus, and Achilles’ own doom draws nigh. This day they will bring him back in safety; but the end is at hand.

When everything is set for battle, Achilles puts on Vulcan's armor and takes out the Centaur's gift—the ash spear from Mount Pelion, which even Patroclus hadn’t dared to use. Armed like this, he gets into his chariot, pulled by the two immortal horses, Xanthus and Balius—since their mortal driver was killed in the same battle where Patroclus fell. As he climbs aboard, fueled by the resentment that makes him blame the entire world for his friend's death, he can't help but taunt his horses—he hopes they won’t abandon him on the battlefield as they did with Patroclus. Then, the chestnut, inspired by Juno, finds a voice for the first time and clears himself and his partner of blame. It wasn’t their fault; it was Patroclus’s fate, and Achilles’s own fate is approaching. Today, they will bring him back safely; but the end is near.

Unlike Hector, Achilles knows and foresees his doom clearly; but, like Hector, he will meet it unflinchingly. Pope’s version of his reply is deservedly admired. Xanthus has uttered his warning;

Unlike Hector, Achilles clearly knows and foresees his doom; but, like Hector, he will face it without flinching. Pope’s version of his reply is rightly praised. Xanthus has given his warning;

"Then stopped forever, bound by the Furies,
His fateful voice. The bold chief responded
With unrelenting anger—‘So be it!
Signs and wonders mean nothing to me;
I know my destiny; to die, to see nothing again. My beloved parents and my hometown; That's enough—when Heaven decides, I fall into darkness; “Now let Troy fall!” he exclaimed, and charged into battle.”

In the renewed battle which ensues, the gods, by express permission of their sovereign, take part.{v.i-124} Juno, Neptune, Minerva, Mercury, and Vulcan assist the Greeks: Mars, Venus, Apollo, Latona, and Diana join the Trojans. Their interference seems, at least to our modern taste, to assist in no way the action of the poem, and merely tends to weaken for the time the human interest. We must be content to assume that upon a Greek audience the impression was different. The only effect which these immortal allies produce upon the fortunes of the day is a negative one; Apollo incites Æneas to encounter Achilles, and when he is in imminent danger, Neptune conveys him away in a mist. Apollo performs the same office for Hector, who also engages the same terrible adversary, in the hope of avenging upon him the death of his young brother Polydorus. Disappointed in both his greater antagonists, Achilles vents his wrath in indiscriminate slaughter. Driving through the disordered host of the Trojans, his chariot wheels and axle steeped in blood, he cuts the mass of fugitives in two, and drives part of them into the shallows of the river Scamander. Leaping down from his chariot, he wades into the river, and there continues his career of slaughter, sword in hand. Twelve Trojan youths he takes alive and hands them over to his followers; sparing them for the present only to slay them hereafter as victims at the funeral-pile to appease the shade of Patroclus. Another suppliant for his mercy has a singular history. The young Lycaon, one of the many sons of Priam, had been taken prisoner by him in one of his raids upon Trojan territory, and sold as a slave in Lemnos. He had been ransomed there and sent home to Troy, only twelve days before he fell into his enemy’s hands again here in the bed of the Scamander. Achilles recognises him,{v.i-125} and cruelly taunts him with his reappearance: the dead Trojans whom he has slain will surely next come to life again, if the captives thus cross the seas to swell the ranks of his enemies. In vain Lycaon pleads for his life, that he is not the son of the same mother as Hector—that his brother Polydorus has just been slain, which may well content the Greek’s vengeance. There is a gloomy irony in the words with which Achilles rejects his prayer. Before Patroclus fell, he had spared many a Trojan; but henceforth, all appeal to his mercy is vain—most of all from a son of Priam. But, in fact, the wish to escape one’s fate he holds to be utterly unreasonable;

In the renewed battle that follows, the gods, with the permission of their ruler, get involved.{v.i-124} Juno, Neptune, Minerva, Mercury, and Vulcan support the Greeks, while Mars, Venus, Apollo, Latona, and Diana side with the Trojans. Their involvement seems, at least to us today, to do little to move the poem's action forward and instead weakens the human aspect for a time. We can assume the impression on a Greek audience was different. The only impact these immortal allies have on the day's events is negative; Apollo encourages Æneas to confront Achilles, and when Æneas is in serious danger, Neptune rescues him in a mist. Apollo does the same for Hector, who also faces the fierce adversary, hoping to avenge the death of his younger brother Polydorus. Frustrated by his two main opponents, Achilles unleashes his rage with random slaughter. As he drives through the chaotic Trojans, his chariot wheels and axle soaked in blood, he splits the mass of fleeing soldiers in half, forcing part of them into the shallow waters of the Scamander River. Jumping down from his chariot, he wades into the river, continuing his killing spree with his sword drawn. He captures twelve Trojan youths alive and hands them over to his followers, sparing them for now only to kill them later as sacrifices on Patroclus's funeral pyre. Another supplicant asking for mercy has a unique story. The young Lycaon, one of Priam’s many sons, was captured by Achilles during one of his raids into Trojan territory and sold as a slave in Lemnos. He was ransomed and sent back home to Troy just twelve days before falling into his enemy's hands once again by the Scamander River. Achilles recognizes him,{v.i-125} and cruelly mocks him for his return: the dead Trojans Achilles has killed will surely come back to life next if captives like him keep crossing the seas to join his enemies. Despite Lycaon's pleas for his life, arguing that he isn’t Hector’s brother—that his brother Polydorus has just been killed, which should satisfy the Greek’s vengeance—Achilles coldly dismisses his request. Before Patroclus died, he spared many Trojans; but from now on, any plea for mercy is pointless—especially from a son of Priam. In fact, he believes the desire to escape one’s fate is completely unreasonable;

"You too, my friend, must die—why lament in vain?
Patroclus is dead too, and he was much better than you—
I also see that you are strong, tall, and handsome, Born of a noble father and a goddess mother,
Yet I must give in to death and stubborn fate,
Whenever, in the morning, afternoon, or evening, the spear "Or an arrow from the bow might reach my life." (D.)

At last the great river-god—whom the gods call Xanthus, but men Scamander—rises in his might, indignant at seeing his stream choked with corpses, and stained with blood. He hurls the whole force of his waves against Achilles, and the hero is fain to save himself by grasping an elm that overhangs the bank, and so swinging himself to land. But here Scamander pursues him, and, issuing from his banks, rolls in a deluge over the plain. Even the soul of Achilles is terror-stricken at this new aspect of death. Is he to die thus, like some vile churl—

At last, the great river god—called Xanthus by the gods, but known as Scamander by people—rises with fury, upset to see his waters filled with bodies and stained with blood. He unleashes the full force of his waves against Achilles, who quickly tries to save himself by grabbing an elm tree that hangs over the bank, swinging himself to safety on land. But here Scamander follows him, overflowing his banks and flooding the plain. Even Achilles' soul is terrified by this new face of death. Is he really going to die like some lowly peasant—

“Carried down in crossing by a wintry stream?”

Neptune and Minerva appear to encourage him, and give him strength to battle with the flood: and when Sca{v.i-126}mander summons his brother-river Simois to his aid, Vulcan sends flames that scorch all the river-banks, consuming the trees and shrubs that clothe them, and threatening to dry up the very streams themselves. The river yields, and retires to his banks, leaving Achilles free to pursue his victories. He drives the Trojans inside their walls, and but that Apollo guards the gates, would have entered the city in hot pursuit. Hector alone remains without—his doom is upon him.

Neptune and Minerva seem to support him, giving him the strength to fight against the flood. When Scamander calls for help from his brother river, Simois, Vulcan sends flames that scorch all the riverbanks, burning the trees and shrubs that grow there, and threatening to dry up the streams themselves. The river retreats, allowing Achilles to continue his victories. He forces the Trojans back inside their walls, and if it weren't for Apollo guarding the gates, he would have rushed into the city. Only Hector remains outside—his fate is sealed.

The gods, meanwhile, have entered the field of battle on their own account, and contributed, as before, a ludicrous element to the action of the poem. Minerva fells Mars the war-god to the ground with a huge mass of rock, an ancient landmark, which she hurls against him; and he lies covering “above seven hundred feet,” till Venus comes to his aid to lead him from the field, when the terrible goddess strikes her to the earth beside him. Juno shows the strength of those “white arms” which the poet always assigns to her, by a terrible buffet which she bestows, for no particular reason apparently, upon Diana, who drops her bow and loses her arrows, and flies weeping to her father Jupiter. He, for his part, has been watching the quarrels of his court and family with a dignified amusement;—

The gods, meanwhile, have joined the battle themselves and, as usual, added a ridiculous twist to the poem's action. Minerva knocks Mars, the god of war, to the ground with a massive rock, an ancient landmark, that she throws at him; he lies there covering “over seven hundred feet,” until Venus comes to help him get off the battlefield, only for the fierce goddess to strike her down beside him. Juno shows off the strength of those “white arms” the poet always describes her with by delivering a brutal blow, seemingly for no reason, to Diana, who drops her bow and loses her arrows, fleeing in tears to her father, Jupiter. He, for his part, has been observing the disputes among his court and family with a dignified amusement;—

"Jove watches the terrifying scene for his amusement," “And sees the competing gods with indifferent eyes.” (P.)

Those philosophers who see a moral allegory in the whole of the Homeric story, have supplied us with a key to the conduct and feelings of Jupiter during this curious combat. “Jupiter, as the lord of nature, is well pleased with the war of the gods—that is, of earth, sea, air, &c.—because the harmony of all beings{v.i-127} arises from that discord. Thus heat and cold, moist and dry, are in a continual war, yet upon this depends the fertility of the earth and the beauty of the creation. So that Jupiter, who, according to the Greeks, is the soul of all, may well be said to smile at this contention.”[20] Those readers who may not be satisfied with this solution must be content to take the burlesque as it stands.{v.i-128}

Those philosophers who interpret the whole Homeric story as a moral allegory have given us insight into Jupiter's actions and emotions during this unusual battle. “Jupiter, as the ruler of nature, is pleased with the conflict among the gods—that is, on earth, in the sea, in the air, etc.—because the harmony of all beings{v.i-127} comes from that discord. Therefore, heat and cold, moisture and dryness, are in constant conflict, yet this is what sustains the earth's fertility and the beauty of creation. Thus, Jupiter, who the Greeks consider to be the essence of all, can be said to smile at this struggle.”[20] Readers who are not satisfied with this interpretation will just have to accept the burlesque as it is.{v.i-128}

CHAPTER X.

THE DEATH OF HECTOR.

Hector remains alone outside the Scæan gate, awaiting his great enemy. In vain his aged father and mother from the walls entreat him to take shelter within, like the rest of his countrymen. He will not meet the just reproach of Polydamas, whose prudent counsel he rejected. The deaths of his friends who have fallen in this terrible battle, which he had insisted upon their risking, hang heavy on his soul. He, at least, will do what he may for Troy. Yet he has no confidence in the result of the encounter. If he were only sure that Achilles would listen, he would even now offer to restore Helen, and so end this disastrous war. But he feels it is too late; vengeance alone will now content Achilles.

Hector stands alone outside the Scæan gate, waiting for his great enemy. His elderly father and mother plead with him from the walls to come inside, like the rest of their fellow citizens. He won’t face the rightful criticism from Polydamas, whose wise advice he turned down. The deaths of his friends who have perished in this brutal battle, which he insisted they risk, weigh heavily on his heart. At the very least, he wants to do something for Troy. Yet he has no faith in the outcome of the fight. If only he could be sure that Achilles would listen, he would even now offer to return Helen and end this terrible war. But he knows it’s too late; revenge is the only thing that will satisfy Achilles now.

"Now isn't the time, and he isn't the man with whom" By the forest oak or rock, like a young person and a maiden,
To chat casually like a young person or a girl might do. It's better to take on the challenge and find out right away "For whom the victory is decided by Heaven."

Achilles draws near. The courage which has never failed Hector before, wholly deserts him now; he turns and flies, “like a dove from the falcon.” Judged by{v.i-129} any theory of modern heroism, his conduct is simply indefensible. Critics tell us that the poet, in order to enhance the glory of his chief hero, makes even the champion of Troy fear to face him. But it is no compliment, in our modern eyes, to a victorious warrior, to have it explained that his crowning victory was won over a coward. Yet perhaps there was something of this feeling maintained even by Englishmen in days not so very long gone by, when it was the popular fashion to represent Frenchmen generally, and the great French general in particular, as always running away from the English bayonets. However, to Homer’s public it was evidently not incongruous or derogatory to the heroic type of character, that sudden panic should seize even the bravest in the presence of superior force. Hector, as has been said, turns and flies for his life.

Achilles approaches. The bravery that has never abandoned Hector before completely leaves him now; he turns and runs away, “like a dove from the falcon.” Judged by{v.i-129} any modern idea of heroism, his actions are simply inexcusable. Critics argue that the poet, to elevate the glory of his main hero, makes even Troy's champion afraid to confront him. But in today’s view, it’s not a compliment for a victorious warrior to have it pointed out that his greatest win was over someone too scared to fight. Yet perhaps some of this sentiment lingered even among Englishmen not too long ago, when it was a common stereotype to portray Frenchmen in general, and the great French general in particular, as always fleeing from English bayonets. However, for Homer’s audience, it was clearly not seen as inconsistent or degrading to the heroic ideal that even the bravest could be overtaken by sudden fear in the face of greater strength. Hector, as noted, turns and runs for his life.

Thrice round the walls of the city, his friends looking on in horror at the terrible race, he flies, with Achilles in pursuit. In each course he tries to reach the gates, that his comrades may either open to him, or at least cover him by launching their missiles from the walls against his enemy. But still Achilles turns him back towards the plain, signing to the Greeks to hurl no spear, nor to interfere in any way with his single vengeance. The gods look down from Olympus with divided interest. Jupiter longs to save him; but Minerva sternly reminds him of the dread destiny—the Eternal Law—which even the Ruler of Olympus is bound to reverence. Once more he lifts in heaven the golden scales, and finds that Hector’s fate weighs down the balance. Then, at last, his guardian Apollo leaves him. Minerva, on her part, comes to the aid of her{v.i-130} favourite Achilles with a stratagem, as little worthy of his renown (to our view) as the sudden panic of Hector. She appears by the side of the Trojan hero in the likeness of his brother Deiphobus, and bids him stand and fight; they two, together, must surely be a match for Achilles. Hector turns and challenges his adversary. One compact he tries to make, in a few hurried words, before they encounter; let each promise, since one must fall, to restore the dead body of his enemy in all honour to his kindred. Achilles makes no reply but this:—

Three times around the city walls, his friends watch in horror as he races away, with Achilles in hot pursuit. Each time he attempts to reach the gates, hoping that his comrades will either open them for him or at least protect him by hurling missiles from the walls at his foe. But Achilles keeps driving him back towards the plain, signaling to the Greeks not to throw any spears or interfere with his personal vengeance. The gods watch from Olympus with mixed feelings. Jupiter wishes to save him, but Minerva sternly reminds him of the terrible destiny—the Eternal Law—that even the Ruler of Olympus must respect. Once again, he lifts the golden scales in the heavens and discovers that Hector’s fate tips the balance. Finally, Apollo abandons him. Minerva, for her part, comes to assist her favorite Achilles with a trick, not worthy of his reputation (at least from our perspective), just as Hector suddenly panics. She appears beside the Trojan hero, taking on the form of his brother Deiphobus, and encourages him to stand and fight; the two of them together should surely be able to take on Achilles. Hector turns and challenges his opponent. He tries to propose one agreement in a few hurried words before they clash: that each will promise, since one will fall, to return the dead body of the other in all honor to their family. Achilles says nothing in response except this:—

"Don't talk to me about agreements; as between men And lions can't have a strong agreement,
Wolves and lambs can’t live together in harmony,
But there is constant hostility between them:
So neither on friendly terms nor in a close agreement,
Can you and I come together until one of us Soak the armored warrior Mars with his blood. Remember to take care of your fence; it’s important now. To demonstrate a skilled spearman and a brave warrior. You have no way to escape; now, by my spear,
Pallas has sealed your fate: the blood of my friend, "All that you have spilled will now be avenged." (D.)

The spear launched with these words misses its mark: that of Hector strikes full in the centre of his enemy’s shield, but it glances harmlessly off from the fire-god’s workmanship. He looks round for Deiphobus to hand him another; but the false Deiphobus has vanished, and, too late, Hector detects the cruel deceit of the goddess. He will die at least as a hero should. He draws his sword, and rushes on Achilles. The wary Greek eyes him carefully as he comes on, and spies the joint in his harness where the breastplate meets the throat. Through that fatal spot he drives his spear, and the Trojan falls to the ground mortally wounded,{v.i-131} but yet preserving the power of speech. As his conqueror stands over him cruelly vaunting, and vowing to give his body to the dogs and to the vultures, he makes a last appeal to his mercy. “By the heads of his parents” he beseeches him to spare this last indignity; the ransom which his father Priam will offer shall be ample for one poor corpse. But the wrath of Achilles has become for the present mere savage madness. Neither prayer nor ransom shall avail in this matter. Hector’s last words are prophetic:—

The spear thrown with these words misses its target: Hector's strike hits squarely in the center of his enemy’s shield, but it harmlessly bounces off the craftsmanship of the fire-god. He looks around for Deiphobus to hand him another spear; however, the false Deiphobus has disappeared, and too late, Hector realizes the cruel trick played by the goddess. He will die like a true hero. He draws his sword and charges at Achilles. The cautious Greek watches him closely as he approaches and notices a weakness in his armor where the breastplate meets the throat. Through that vulnerable spot, he drives his spear, and the Trojan falls to the ground, gravely wounded, yet still able to speak. As his conqueror stands above him, boastfully threatening to feed his body to the dogs and vultures, he makes a final plea for mercy. “By the heads of his parents,” he pleads for him to spare this last humiliation; the ransom his father Priam will offer will be enough for one poor corpse. But Achilles’ anger has turned into pure savage madness. Neither prayer nor ransom will help in this situation. Hector’s last words are prophetic:—

"I know you well, and I didn't expect To change your mind; iron is your essence.
But know that I won’t bring anything down on your head. The anger of heaven, when at the Scæan gate The hand of Paris, with Apollo’s help,
"Brave warrior that you are, I will strike you down." (D.)

The only glimpse of nobility which Achilles shows throughout the whole scene is in his stoical answer:—

The only hint of nobility that Achilles shows throughout the entire scene is in his stoic response:—

"Die! I will face my fate whenever
"Jove and the immortal gods will decide."

What follows is mere brutality. The Greeks crowd round, and drive their weapons into the senseless body.

What follows is pure brutality. The Greeks gather around and stab their weapons into the lifeless body.

"And they looked at each other and said, 'Honestly, Hector is much easier to manage now,
"Than when before he surrounded our ships with fire."

Does it need here to do more than recall the too well remembered sequel—how the savage victor pierced the heels of his dead enemy, and so fastened the body to his chariot, and dragged him off to his ships, in full sight of his agonised parents? how

Does it need here to do more than recall the all-too-familiar sequel—how the brutal victor pierced the heels of his dead enemy, and secured the body to his chariot, dragging him off to his ships, right in front of his agonized parents? How

“A cloud of dust was kicked up by the trailing body; Loose hung his shiny hair; and in the dust "That noble head, which was once so graceful, has been laid to rest." {v.i-132}

Or how the miserable Priam, grovelling on the floor of his palace, besought his weeping friends to suffer him to rush out of the gates, and implore the mercy of the merciless Achilles? Less horrible, if not less piteous, is the picture of Andromache:—

Or how the miserable Priam, crawling on the floor of his palace, begged his weeping friends to let him rush out of the gates and plead for the mercy of the unyielding Achilles? Even less horrifying, if not less sorrowful, is the image of Andromache:—

“To her, no messenger” Brought the news that outside the walls Stayed with her husband; in her home secluded,
She wove a web, all in purple, with a double weave,
With a variety of flowers in intricate embroidery,
And she told her well-groomed maids To put the biggest cauldrons on the fires,
That after warm baths, coming back from the battle, Hector might feel rejuvenated; she is unaware, That by Achilles' hand, with Pallas' help, Away from the bath, godlike Hector was killed. She could hear wailing coming from the tower. Sure! Please provide the text you would like me to modernize. Then she rushed out of the house, like someone frantic, With a pounding heart, her maids followed her. But when she arrived at the tower, where the crowd was standing,
And hung on the wall, looking around,
And saw the body dragging in the dirt,
Which the fleet horses were pulling to the ships,
A sudden darkness covered her eyes; She fell backward and gasped for breath. Scattered far away were the decorations from her head, The net, the fillet, and the woven straps; The wedding veil given by golden Venus, That day when Hector with the shining helmet Led from Eëtion's house, his rich bride. The sisters of her husband surrounded her, "And held, as she lay in a deadly faint." (D.)

The body is dragged off to the ships, and flung in the dust in front of the bier on which Patroclus lies. And now, at last, when he has been fully avenged, the due honours shall be paid to his beloved remains, while the dogs and vultures feast on those of Hector. Thrice in slow procession, with a mournful chant, the Myrmi{v.i-133}dons lead their horses round the bier. While Achilles sleeps the deep sleep of exhaustion after the long day’s battle, the shade of his dead friend appears to him, and chides him for leaving him so long unburied, a wandering ghost in the gloom below.

The body is dragged off to the ships and thrown in the dust in front of the bier where Patroclus lies. And now, finally, when he has been fully avenged, the proper honors will be given to his beloved remains, while the dogs and vultures feast on Hector’s. Thrice, in a slow procession with a mournful chant, the Myrmidons lead their horses around the bier. While Achilles sleeps deeply from exhaustion after the long day of battle, the shade of his dead friend appears to him and scolds him for leaving him so long unburied, a wandering ghost in the darkness below.

"Are you sleeping, Achilles, forgetting about your friend," Not ignoring the living, but the dead?
Speed up my funeral rites so I can move on. Through Hades' dark gates; before those are finished, The spirits and ghosts of those who have passed away
Take me far away from them, and don't let them come near. The hated river; but lonely and sad I roam through the vast realms of night.
And give me your hand, so I can cry on it; Never again, when placed on the pyre,
If I return from Hades, never again, Aside from all our friends, shall we two, As friends, offer each other good advice; for me, harsh Death, The shared fate of humanity has opened his mouth; You too, Achilles, rival of the gods,
Art meant for this place below the walls of Troy
To meet your doom; but I must add one thing, And please, if you’re willing, I have one request:
Do not let my bones be separated from yours,
Achilles, but together, like when we were young. "Was spent together in your father’s house." (D.)

As eager now to do honour to Achilles as he was before to insult him, Agamemnon has despatched a strong force at early dawn to cut down wood for a huge funeral pile. The burial rites are grandly savage. In long procession and in full panoply the Myrmidons bear the dead hero to the pile, and the corpse is covered with the long locks of hair which every warrior in turn, Achilles first, cuts off as an offering to the gods below. Four chariot-horses, and two dogs “that had fed at their master’s board,” are slain upon the pile, to follow him, in case he should have need of them, into the dark{v.i-134} and unknown country: and last, the twelve Trojan captives, according to his barbarous vow, are slaughtered by Achilles in person, and laid upon the pile. The winds of heaven are solemnly invoked to fan the flames, which roar and blaze all night; and all night Achilles pours copious libations of wine from a golden goblet. With wine also the embers are quenched in the morning, and the bones of Patroclus are carefully collected and placed in a golden urn, to await the day, which Achilles foresees close at hand, when they shall be buried under one mound with his own.

As eager now to honor Achilles as he was before to insult him, Agamemnon has sent out a strong force at dawn to gather wood for a huge funeral pyre. The burial rites are grandly savage. In a long procession and full armor, the Myrmidons carry the dead hero to the pyre, and the body is covered with the long hair that each warrior, starting with Achilles, cuts off as an offering to the gods below. Four chariot horses and two dogs “that had fed at their master’s table” are sacrificed on the pyre, to accompany him into the dark and unknown afterlife if he needs them; and finally, the twelve Trojan captives, in accordance with his brutal vow, are killed by Achilles himself and laid upon the pyre. The winds from above are solemnly called upon to fan the flames, which roar and blaze all night; and throughout the night, Achilles pours generous offerings of wine from a golden cup. In the morning, the embers are extinguished with wine, and Patroclus's bones are carefully gathered and placed in a golden urn, waiting for the day that Achilles knows is coming soon, when they will be buried together under one mound.

There follow the funeral games. First, the chariot-race, in which Diomed carries off an easy victory with the Trojan horses which he captured from Æneas. An easy victory, because the goddess Minerva not only breaks the pole of Eumelus, his most formidable rival, but hands Diomed back his whip when he drops it: interpreted by our realistic critics to mean, that prudence bids him take a second whip as a reserve. The old “horse-tamer,” Nestor, gives his son Antilochus such cunning directions, that he comes in second, though his horses are confessedly the slowest of the whole field. Next comes the battle with the cœstus—that barbarous form of boxing-glove, which, far from deadening the force of the blow delivered, made it more damaging and dangerous, inasmuch as the padding consisted of thongs of raw ox-hide well hardened. The combat in this case is very unequal, since the giant Epeius speedily fells his younger and lighter antagonist, who is carried almost senseless from the lists. The wrestlers are better matched; the skill and subtlety of Ulysses are a counterpoise to the huge bulk and somewhat inactive strength of Ajax, who lifts his opponent{v.i-135} off his feet with ease, but is brought to the ground himself by a dexterous kick upon the ancle-joint. Another fall, in which neither has the advantage, leads to the dividing of the prize—though how it was to be divided practically is not so clear, since the first prize was a tripod valued at twelve oxen, and the second a female captive, reckoned to be worth four.[21] The foot-race is won by Ulysses, Minerva interfering for the second time to secure the victory for her favourite, by tripping up the lesser Ajax (son of Oileus), who was leading. The Greek poet does but refer what we should call an unlucky accident to the agency of heaven. A single combat on foot, with shield and spear, succeeds, the prize for which is the rich armour of which Patroclus had spoiled Sarpedon. He who first draws blood is to be the winner. Diomed and Ajax Telamon step into the lists, and the combat between the two great champions grows so fierce and hot, that the spectators insist on their being separated, and again the honours are adjudged to be equal; although Dio{v.i-136}med, who was clearly getting the advantage, receives the chief portion of the divided prize. In the quoit-throwing Ajax is beaten easily; and critics have remarked that in no single contest does the poet allow him, though a favourite with the army, to be successful. Those who insist upon the allegorical view of the poem, tell us that the lesson is, that brute force is of little avail without counsel. The archers’ prizes are next contended for, and we have the original of the story which has been borrowed, with some modifications, by many imitators from Virgil’s time downwards, and figures in the history of the English ‘Clym of the Clough,’ and Tell of Switzerland. Teucer, reputed the most skilful bowman in the whole host, only shoots near enough to cut the cord which ties the dove to the mast, while Meriones follows the bird with his aim as she soars far into the air, and brings her down, pierced through and through, with his arrow. But Meriones had vowed an offering to Apollo “of the silver bow,” which Teucer, in the pride of his heart, had neglected. The games are closed with hurling the spear, when the king Agamemnon himself, desirous to pay all honour to his great rival’s grief, steps into the arena as a competitor. With no less grace and dignity Achilles accepts the compliment, but forbids the contest. “O son of Atreus, we know thou dost far surpass us all”—and he hands the prize for his acceptance.

Here are the funeral games. First up is the chariot race, where Diomed easily wins with the Trojan horses he took from Æneas. It’s an easy victory because the goddess Minerva not only breaks the pole of Eumelus, his toughest rival, but also hands Diomed back his whip when he drops it; our modern critics interpret this as him being wise enough to have a backup. The old “horse-tamer,” Nestor, gives his son Antilochus such clever advice that he finishes second, even though his horses are the slowest in the race. Next is the battle with the cœstus—this brutal type of boxing glove that actually messed up the force of blows instead of reducing them, since the padding was made of hardened raw ox-hide. The fight is pretty lopsided, as the giant Epeius quickly knocks out his younger, lighter opponent, who is carried away almost unconscious. The wrestlers are more evenly matched; the skill and strategy of Ulysses balance out the massive size and somewhat sluggish strength of Ajax, who easily lifts Ulysses off the ground but gets taken down himself with a smart kick to his ankle. They end up in a draw, even though it’s unclear how the prizes would be split since the top prize was a tripod worth twelve oxen and the second was a captured woman worth four.[21] Ulysses wins the foot race, with Minerva stepping in again to help her favorite by tripping the leading lesser Ajax (son of Oileus). The Greek poet attributes what we’d call an unfortunate accident to divine intervention. Next comes a single combat on foot with shield and spear, for which the prize is the rich armor that Patroclus took from Sarpedon. The winner is the first to draw blood. Diomed and Ajax Telamon enter the arena, and their fierce battle heats up so much that the spectators demand they be separated, leading to them splitting the honors equally; although Diomed, who was clearly gaining the upper hand, receives the larger share of the prize. In the discus throw, Ajax is easily defeated, and critics have noted that in no contest does the poet let him win, even though he’s favored by the army. Those who take an allegorical view of the poem suggest that it teaches that brute strength means little without wisdom. Next come the archery prizes, and we see the origin of a story that many imitators from Virgil onward have borrowed, featuring in the tale of the English ‘Clym of the Clough’ and Tell of Switzerland. Teucer, thought to be the best archer in the entire host, only shoots close enough to cut the cord tying a dove to the mast, while Meriones tracks the bird in flight and takes it down, completely pierced by his arrow. But Meriones had promised an offering to Apollo, “the silver bow,” which Teucer, in his pride, had overlooked. The games conclude with a spear throw, where King Agamemnon himself, wanting to honor his great rival’s sorrow, enters the arena to compete. With equal grace and dignity, Achilles accepts the gesture but refuses to compete. “O son of Atreus, we know you surpass us all”—and he hands over the prize for him to keep.

The anger against Agamemnon is past: but not so the savage wrath against Hector. Combined with his passionate grief for Patroclus, it amounts to madness. Morning after morning he rises from the restless couch where he has lain thinking of his friend, and lashing the dead corpse afresh to his chariot, drags it furiously{v.i-137} thrice round the mound that covers Patroclus’ ashes. Twelve days has the body now lain unburied; but Venus and Apollo preserve it from decay. Venus sheds over it ambrosial roseate unguents, and Apollo covers it with a dark cool cloud. In less mythological language, the loathliness of death may not mar its beauty, nor the sunbeams breed in it corruption. Even the Olympians are seized with horror and pity. In spite of the remonstrances of his still implacable queen, Jupiter instructs Thetis to visit her son. and soften his cruel obduracy. At the same time he sends Iris to Priam, and persuades him to implore Achilles in person to restore the body of his son. Accompanied by a single herald, and bearing a rich ransom, the aged king passes the Greek lines by night (for Mercury himself becomes his guide, disguised in the form of a Greek straggler, and casts a deep sleep upon the sentinels). He reaches the tent of Achilles, who has just ended his evening meal, throws himself at his feet, and kisses “the dreadful murderous hands by which so many of his sons have fallen,” in an agony of supplication. He adjures the conqueror, by the thought of his own aged father Peleus—now looking and longing for his return—to have some pity on a bereaved old man, whose son can never return to him alive; and at least to give him back the body.

The anger towards Agamemnon is in the past, but the fierce rage against Hector remains. Mixed with his deep sorrow for Patroclus, it drives him to madness. Every morning he gets up from the restless bed where he has been lying, thinking about his friend, and dragging the lifeless body again behind his chariot, pulling it furiously{v.i-137} three times around the mound that holds Patroclus' ashes. The body has now been unburied for twelve days, but Venus and Apollo keep it from rotting. Venus pours fragrant, rosy oils over it, and Apollo covers it with a dark, cool cloud. In simpler terms, the ugliness of death cannot ruin its beauty, nor can the sun's rays cause it to decay. Even the Olympians are struck with horror and sympathy. Despite the protests of his still unforgiving queen, Jupiter tells Thetis to visit her son and soften his harshness. At the same time, he sends Iris to Priam, urging him to personally plead with Achilles to return his son's body. Accompanied by a single herald and carrying a generous ransom, the old king sneaks past the Greek camp at night (with Mercury himself guiding him, disguised as a wandering Greek, putting the guards into a deep sleep). He reaches Achilles’ tent, just as Achilles finishes his evening meal, falls at his feet, and kisses “the terrible, bloody hands that have caused so many of his sons to die,” in desperate appeal. He begs the conqueror, thinking of his own elderly father Peleus—who is now waiting and hoping for his return—to show some compassion to a grieving old man, whose son will never come back to him alive; and at least give him back the body.

"And for your father's sake, look down with compassion." I need more sympathy because I carry Such sorrow as no one on earth has ever experienced,
"Who would bow down to kiss the hand that killed my son.”

With the impulsive suddenness which is a part of his character, Achilles gives way at once—prepared, indeed, to yield, by his mother’s remonstrances. He{v.i-138} gives orders to have the body clothed in costly raiment, and washed and anointed by the handmaidens; nay, even lifts his dead enemy with his own hands, and lays him on a couch. Yet he will not let Priam as yet look upon the corpse, lest at the sight of his grief his own passion should break out afresh. The father spends the night in the tent of his son’s slayer, and there he closes his eyes in sleep for the first time since the day of Hector’s death. In the morning he returns to Troy with his mournful burden, and the funeral rites of Hector close the poem. The boon which Achilles has granted he makes complete by the spontaneous offer of twelve days’ truce, that so Troy may bury her dead hero with his rightful honours. The wailings of Priam and Hecuba, though naturally expressed, are but commonplace compared with the last tribute of the remorseful Helen:—

With the impulsive suddenness that defines him, Achilles gives in right away—prepared to relent, in fact, by his mother’s warnings. He{v.i-138} orders that the body be dressed in fine clothes, washed, and anointed by the handmaidens; in fact, he even lifts his dead enemy with his own hands and places him on a couch. Yet he won’t let Priam see the corpse just yet, fearing that witnessing his grief would reignite his own rage. The father spends the night in the tent of his son’s killer, and for the first time since Hector’s death, he finally falls asleep. In the morning, he returns to Troy with his sorrowful load, and Hector's funeral rites conclude the poem. The favor that Achilles has granted is completed with a spontaneous offer of twelve days of truce, so Troy can honorably bury her fallen hero. The cries of Priam and Hecuba, though heartfelt, seem ordinary compared to the final tribute from the remorseful Helen:—

"Hector, you are the dearest of all my brothers!" Indeed, godlike Paris considers me his wife,
Who brought me here— I wish I had died instead!
But twenty years have passed since I arrived here,
And left my home country; yet never from you I heard one insulting, one disrespectful word;
And when I've faced criticism from others,
Your brothers, sister, or your brothers' wives,
Or mother (for your father was always kind Even as a father, you have still held them back. With warm emotions and soft words. I cry for you, and for myself just as much,
For across the expanse of Troy, no one loves me now,
"Nobody looks at me with kindness; everyone despises me." (D.)
{v.i-139}

CHAPTER XI.

CONCLUDING REMARKS.

The character of Hector has been very differently estimated. Modern writers upon Homer generally assume that the ancient bard had, as it were, a mental picture of all his great heroes before him, of their inner as well as of their outer man, and worked from this in the various acts and speeches which he has assigned to each. Probably nothing could be further from the truth. If the poet could be questioned as to his immortal work, and required to give a detailed character of each of his chief personages, such as his modern admirers present us with, he would most likely confess that such character as his heroes possess was built up by degrees, as occasion called for them to act and speak, and that his own portraits (where they were not derived from the current traditions) rested but little upon any preconceived ideal. It is very difficult to estimate character at all in a work of fiction in which the principles of conduct are in many respects so different from those of our own age. How far even the ablest critics have succeeded in the attempt in the case of Hector may be judged from this; that whereas Colonel Mure speaks of “a turn for vainglorious boast{v.i-140}ing” as his characteristic defect,[22] Mr Froude remarks that “while Achilles is all pride, Hector is all modesty.”[23] Both criticisms are from writers of competent taste and judgment; but both cannot possibly be true. There can be no doubt that Hector makes a considerable number of vaunting speeches in the course of the poem—vaunts which he does not always carry out; but in this respect he differs rather in degree than in principle from most of the other warriors, Greek as well as Trojan; and if the boasts of Achilles are always made good, while Hector’s often come to nothing, that follows almost necessarily from the fact that Achilles is the hero of the tale. A boastful tongue and a merciless spirit are attributes of the heroic character in Homer: his heroes bear a singular resemblance in these two points to the “braves” of the American Indians; while they are utterly unlike them in their sensitiveness to physical pain, their undisguised horror of death, and their proneness to give loud expression to both feelings. Without attempting to sketch a full-length portrait, which probably Homer himself would not recognise, it may be said that Hector interests us chiefly because he is far more human than Achilles, in his weakness as well as in his strength; his honest love for his wife and child, his pitying condonation of Helen, his half-contemptuous kindness to his weak brother Paris, his hearty and unselfish devotion to his country. Achilles is the “hero,” indeed, in the classical sense—i.e., he is the demi-god, superior to many of the mortal weaknesses which are palpable enough in the character of his antagonist: as little{v.i-141} susceptible to Hector’s alternations of confidence and panic, as to his tender anxieties about his wife and child. The contrast between the two is very remarkable; as strong, though of quite a different kind, as that between the two chief female characters in the poem—Helen, charming even in her frailty, attracting us and compelling our admiration in spite of our moral judgment; Andromache, the blameless wife and mother, whose charm is the beauty of true womanhood, and whose portrait, as drawn by the poet, bears strong witness by its sweetness and purity to the essential soundness of the domestic relations in the age which he depicts.

The character of Hector has received quite varied assessments. Modern writers discussing Homer often assume that the ancient poet had a clear mental image of all his great heroes, including their inner and outer qualities, and crafted their actions and dialogues accordingly. However, this view is probably far from the truth. If the poet could be asked about his timeless work and requested to provide a detailed characterization of each of his main figures, similar to what modern readers might offer, he would likely admit that the personalities of his heroes were developed gradually, as situations required them to act and speak, and that his own portrayals (where they were not based on existing traditions) relied little on any preconceived ideal. Evaluating character within a work of fiction is quite challenging, especially when the principles of conduct differ significantly from those of our time. The extent to which even the best critics have managed to analyze Hector’s character is highlighted by the fact that while Colonel Mure refers to “a tendency for boastful bragging” as his main flaw,{v.i-140}[22] Mr. Froude points out that “while Achilles embodies pride, Hector embodies modesty.”[23] Both critiques come from reputable authors, yet both cannot be accurate. There is no doubt that Hector makes a significant number of boasts throughout the poem—claims he doesn’t always follow through on; yet in this regard, he is more similar to other warriors, both Greek and Trojan, than different. If Achilles's boasts are consistently validated while Hector's often fall flat, it is almost inevitable, considering that Achilles is the story's hero. A boastful nature and an unforgiving spirit are traits of the heroic ideal in Homer: his heroes strikingly resemble the “braves” of Native Americans in these two aspects, even as they differ greatly in their sensitivity to physical pain, their explicit fear of death, and their tendency to express these feelings loudly. Without delving into a full portrait—which Homer himself might not recognize—it can be said that Hector captivates us mainly because he feels far more human than Achilles, in both his weaknesses and strengths; his genuine love for his wife and child, his compassionate forgiveness of Helen, his somewhat disdainful kindness toward his weaker brother Paris, and his sincere, selfless dedication to his country. Achilles fits the “hero” mold in the classical sense—i.e., he is the demi-god, above many of the mortal weaknesses that are clearly present in his rival’s character: he is just as unaffected by Hector’s shifts between confidence and fear as he is by Hector’s deep concerns for his wife and child. The contrasts between the two are quite striking; as strong, though entirely different, as those between the two leading female characters in the poem—Helen, captivating even in her flaws, drawing us in and evoking our admiration despite our moral judgments; Andromache, the faultless wife and mother, whose charm lies in her genuine womanhood, and whose characterization, as illustrated by the poet, strongly reflects the essential integrity of domestic relationships in the era he portrays.

The poem, as we have seen, ends somewhat abruptly. We learn nothing from it of the fate of Troy, except so far as we have been taught throughout the tale that the fortunes of the city and people depended wholly upon Hector. “Achilles’ wrath” was the theme of the song, and now that this has been appeased, we wait for no further catastrophe. Yet, if Achilles has been the hero, it is remarkable that the poet’s parting sympathies appear to rest, as those of the reader almost certainly will, with Hector. It would seem that Homer himself felt something of what he makes Jupiter express with regard to the Trojans—“They interest me, though they must needs perish.” The Trojan hero must fall, or the glory of the Greek could not be consummated; but the last words of the poem, as they record his funeral honours, so they express the poet’s regretful eulogy:—

The poem, as we've seen, ends pretty abruptly. We don’t learn anything about the fate of Troy, aside from what we've been told throughout the story that the fortunes of the city and its people relied entirely on Hector. “Achilles’ wrath” was the focus of the song, and now that it's been resolved, we don’t anticipate any more disasters. Yet, even if Achilles has been the hero, it's striking that the poet's final sympathies seem to lie, as those of the reader likely will, with Hector. It seems that Homer himself felt something of what he has Jupiter express regarding the Trojans—“They interest me, even though they must perish.” The Trojan hero must fall, or the glory of the Greeks couldn't be achieved; but the last words of the poem, while they recount his funeral honors, also convey the poet’s sorrowful tribute:—

"They paid such honors to the noble knight Hector."

Virgil, in his Æneid, naturally exalts the glory of Hector, because it was his purpose to trace the origin{v.i-142} of the Romans from Troy; but we need not wonder that in later days, when the Homeric legends were worked up into tales of Christian chivalry, Hector, and not Achilles, became the model of a Christian knight. When the great Italian poet drew his character of Orlando, as a type of chivalry, he had the Trojan hero in his mind.

Virgil, in his Æneid, naturally praises the glory of Hector because he aimed to trace the origin{v.i-142} of the Romans back to Troy; however, it's not surprising that in later times, when the Homeric legends were adapted into stories of Christian chivalry, Hector, rather than Achilles, became the ideal of a Christian knight. When the great Italian poet shaped his character of Orlando as a symbol of chivalry, he was thinking of the Trojan hero.

One of the earliest and most curious travesties of the Iliad—for it is hardly more, though made in all good faith, according to the taste of the times—was the work of an English troubadour, Benedict de St Maur, of the time of Henry II. It was reproduced, as a prose romance, in Latin, by Guido de Colonna, a Sicilian; but is better known—so far as it can be said to be known at all—as the ‘History of the Warres of the Greeks and Trojans,’ by John Lydgate, monk of Bury St Edmunds, first printed in 1513. The writer professedly takes Colonna as his original. The heroes of the Iliad reappear as the knights of modern chivalry; they fight on horseback, observe all the rules of medieval courtesy, and “fewtre their speres” at each other exactly in the style of the Companions of the Round Table. Agamemnon is very like Arthur, and Achilles Sir Lancelot, under other names. But Hector is here also plainly the favourite hero. Thersites figures as a dwarf, with all the malice and mischief peculiar, and in some degree permitted, to those imaginary types of humanity. The closing lines of Lydgate’s third book will give some idea of the strange transformation which Homer’s story undergoes in the hands of our medieval poet, and is a curious instance of the way in which the zealous churchman “improves” his pagan subject. He is describing the funeral rites of Hector:{v.i-143}

One of the earliest and most interesting adaptations of the Iliad—which is more like a twist on the original, though created earnestly in line with the tastes of the time—was done by an English troubadour, Benedict de St Maur, during the reign of Henry II. It was reworked as a prose romance in Latin by Guido de Colonna, a Sicilian; however, it’s better known, if it can be considered known at all, as the ‘History of the Wars of the Greeks and Trojans,’ by John Lydgate, a monk from Bury St Edmunds, first published in 1513. The author clearly uses Colonna as his source. The heroes of the Iliad appear as knights of modern chivalry; they ride horses, follow all the rules of medieval politeness, and "thrust their spears" at each other just like the Companions of the Round Table. Agamemnon resembles Arthur, and Achilles is like Sir Lancelot, just with different names. Yet, Hector emerges here as the favorite hero. Thersites shows up as a dwarf, embodying all the malice and mischief typical of, and somewhat allowed for, those fictional characters. The closing lines of Lydgate's third book illustrate the peculiar transformation Homer’s tale undergoes at the hands of our medieval poet, providing a fascinating example of how the devoted churchman "improves" his pagan material. He describes the funeral rites of Hector:{v.i-143}

“And when Priam in a very prudent manner As you have heard, it has been performed, Ordained like this, as Guido__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ can you say, A certain number of priests to live In the temple during their prayers,
Always with sincere prayers To pray for the soul of Hector.
******
To which priests the king gave residences,
There to stay, and possessions,
The one he has mortgaged to them Always, as you have heard described, And while they kneel, pray, and wake, I completely set my intention to find a conclusion. Finally, this is my third book. "About my rude behavior as I went about it."

The way in which the Homeric characters are modernised in Chaucer and Dryden, and even in Shakspeare’s ‘Troilus and Cressida,’ is a deviation from their originals hardly more excusable, though less absurd, than this of Lydgate’s. They copied, in fact, not from the original at all, but from the medieval corruptions of it. Racine’s tragedies are in a higher vein, and his Iphigenia, though not Homer’s story, does more justice to some of Homer’s characters: but after all, as has been well observed, “they are dressed in the Parisian fashions, with speech and action accordingly.”[25]

The way Homeric characters are updated in Chaucer, Dryden, and even in Shakespeare's 'Troilus and Cressida' is a shift from the originals that is hardly more justifiable, though less ridiculous, than Lydgate's approach. They actually didn’t draw from the original work at all but from its medieval distortions. Racine's tragedies are of a higher standard, and while his Iphigenia isn’t Homer’s tale, it does a better job of portraying some of Homer’s characters. However, as has been aptly noted, “they are styled in the Parisian fashion, with dialogue and actions to match.”[25]

The Iliad, as has been already remarked, closes more abruptly than its modern title would seem to justify, for the Tale of Troy is left half untold. Imitators of the great bard followed him, and though their works are lost to us, the legends upon which they worked have been reproduced by later writers. The poems once known as the ‘Little Iliad’ and the ‘Sacking of Troy’ have left little more than their names, and some few frag{v.i-144}ments which, do not raise much regret for the loss of the remainder; but the leading events of which they treated are preserved in the works of the Greek dramatists and of Virgil. It may not be out of place here to sketch briefly the sequel to Homer’s story.

The Iliad, as has already been noted, ends more suddenly than its modern title might suggest, leaving the story of Troy only partly told. Imitators of the great bard came after him, and while their works are now lost, the legends they were based on have been passed down by later writers. The poems once known as the ‘Little Iliad’ and the ‘Sacking of Troy’ have left us with little more than their titles and a few fragments that don’t evoke much regret for what’s missing; however, the main events they covered are preserved in the works of the Greek dramatists and of Virgil. It’s worth briefly outlining what happens next in Homer’s story.

Troy fell in that tenth year of the siege, though new and remarkable allies came to the aid of Priam. From the far north of Thrace came a band of Amazons—women-warriors who, in spite of their weaker sex, proved more than a match in battle for the men of Greece. Their queen Penthesilea was said to be the daughter of the War-god; and under her leading, once more the Trojans tried their fortune in the open field, not unsuccessfully, until she too fell by the spear of Achilles. Proceeding to possess himself of her helmet, as the conqueror’s spoil, he was struck with her remarkable beauty, and stood entranced for some moments in sorrow and admiration. It is the scene from which Tasso borrows his story of Clorinda, and which Spenser had in his mind when he makes Sir Artegal, after having unhelmed the fair Britomart in combat, let fall his sword at the sight of her “angel-face”—

Troy fell in the tenth year of the siege, even though new and impressive allies came to Priam's aid. From the far north of Thrace arrived a group of Amazons—female warriors who, despite being the weaker sex, proved to be more than a match in battle for the men of Greece. Their queen, Penthesilea, was said to be the daughter of the War-god; and under her leadership, the Trojans once again tried their luck in the open field, with some success, until she too was struck down by Achilles' spear. As he took her helmet as a trophy, he was struck by her incredible beauty and stood spellbound for several moments in both sorrow and admiration. This is the scene from which Tasso draws his story of Clorinda, and which Spenser had in mind when he depicts Sir Artegal, after unhelming the beautiful Britomart in combat, dropping his sword at the sight of her “angel-face”—

"His weak hand, numb with hidden fear,
He recoiled from his vengeful intent, And a cruel sword slipped from his loose fingers. Fell to the ground, as if the steel had a sense And felt some pity, or sensed his hand was lacking,
Either of them thought about obedience. To do so to such a divine beauty's excellence. —B. IV. c. vi. st. 21.

Thersites—who had by this time forgotten the chastisement inflicted on him by Ulysses for his scurrilous tongue—ventured a jest upon Achilles’ sensibility, and{v.i-145} was struck dead by a blow from the hero’s unarmed hand. Next came upon the scene the tall Ethiopian Memnon, son of the Dawn, a warrior of more than mortal beauty, sent either from Egypt or from the king of Assyria (for the legends vary), with a contingent of fierce negro warriors, who carried slaughter into the Greek ranks, until Memnon too fell by the hand of the same irresistible antagonist. These were only brief respites for the doomed city. But it was not to fall by the hand of Achilles. Before its day of destruction came, the Greek hero had met with the fate which he himself foresaw—which had been prophesied for him alike by his mother the sea-goddess, by the wondrous utterance of his horse Xanthus, and by the dying words of Hector. An arrow from Paris found the single vulnerable spot in his right heel, and stretched him where he had slain his Trojan enemy—before the Scæan gate. But his death, according to the legends, was no more like that of common mortals than his life had been. He does not go down into those gloomy regions where the ghosts of his friend Patroclus and his enemy Hector wander. It was not death, but a translation. The Greeks had prepared for him a magnificent funeral pile, but the body of the hero suddenly disappeared. His mother Thetis conveyed it away to the island of Leukè in the Euxine Sea, to enjoy in that seclusion a new and perpetual life. So early is the legend which the romance of Christendom adopted for so many of its favourites—notably for the English Arthur, borne by the three mysterious queens to

Thersites—who by this point had forgotten the punishment Ulysses gave him for his foul mouth—made a joke about Achilles' feelings, and{v.i-145} was struck dead by a blow from the hero’s bare hand. Next came the tall Ethiopian Memnon, son of the Dawn, a warrior of extraordinary beauty, sent either from Egypt or by the king of Assyria (as the stories vary), accompanied by a group of fierce black warriors, who brought chaos to the Greek ranks until Memnon too fell by the same unbeatable adversary. These were merely short breaks for the doomed city. But it was not to be Achilles who would bring about its fall. Before the day of destruction arrived, the Greek hero faced the fate he anticipated—one that had been foretold by his sea-goddess mother, by the remarkable words of his horse Xanthus, and by Hector's last words. An arrow from Paris struck the only weak spot in his right heel, bringing him down where he had killed his Trojan enemy—before the Scæan gate. However, his death, according to the legends, was nothing like that of ordinary mortals, just as his life had been. He doesn't descend into the dark realms where the spirits of his friend Patroclus and his enemy Hector roam. It wasn’t death, but a transformation. The Greeks had prepared an impressive funeral pyre for him, but the hero’s body suddenly vanished. His mother Thetis took it away to the island of Leukè in the Euxine Sea, allowing him to live a new and eternal life in that isolation. So early is the legend that the romance of Christendom adopted for many of its heroes—notably for the English Arthur, carried by the three mysterious queens to

"Avilion island valley,"
{v.i-146}

where, it was long said and believed, he lay either in a charmed sleep or a passionless immortality. One legend ran that the Greek hero, in his happy island, was favoured with the society of Helen, whose matchless beauty he had much desired to see.

where, it was long said and believed, he lay either in a magical sleep or a lifeless immortality. One legend had it that the Greek hero, in his paradise island, enjoyed the company of Helen, whose unmatched beauty he had always wanted to see.

His wondrous shield and armour—the masterpieces of Vulcan—were left by Thetis as a prize for “the bravest of the Greeks,” and became almost as fatal a source of discord as the golden apple which had been labelled for “the fairest.” Ulysses and Ajax were the most distinguished claimants, and when, as before, counsel was preferred to strength, Ajax went mad with vexation, and fell upon his own sword. Ulysses handed on the coveted armour to its rightful inheritor, the young Neoptolemus, son of Achilles, who, in accordance with an oracle, had been sent for to take Troy. Still the city held out, secure so long as the sacred image of Minerva, the “Palladium,” a gift from Jupiter himself, remained in the citadel: until Ulysses broke the spell by entering within the walls in disguise, and carrying it off. One quick eye discovered the venturous Greek, through his rags and self-inflicted wounds: Helen recognised him; but she was weary of her guilty life, and became an excusable traitress in favour of her lawful husband. It was again the fertile brain of Ulysses which conceived the stratagem of the wooden horse; and when the curiosity of the Trojans (against all ordinary probabilities, it must be confessed) dragged it inside the walls, the armed warriors whom it contained issued forth in the night, and opened the gates to their comrades.

His amazing shield and armor—the masterpieces of Vulcan—were left by Thetis as a prize for “the bravest of the Greeks,” and turned out to be almost as deadly a source of conflict as the golden apple marked for “the fairest.” Ulysses and Ajax were the leading contenders, and when, as before, strategy was favored over brute strength, Ajax went mad with frustration and killed himself with his own sword. Ulysses passed the prized armor to its rightful heir, the young Neoptolemus, son of Achilles, who had been summoned, according to an oracle, to take Troy. The city still held strong, as long as the sacred image of Minerva, the “Palladium,” a gift from Jupiter himself, remained in the citadel; until Ulysses broke the spell by sneaking inside the walls in disguise and stealing it. One keen eye spotted the daring Greek, despite his rags and self-inflicted wounds: Helen recognized him; but she was tired of her guilty life, and became an understandable traitor in favor of her lawful husband. It was once again the clever mind of Ulysses that devised the trick of the wooden horse; and when the Trojans, driven by curiosity (against all odds, it must be said), brought it inside the walls, the armed warriors hidden inside emerged at night and opened the gates for their fellow soldiers.

The details of the sack of the city are neither more{v.i-147} nor less horrible than similar scenes which are unhappily too historical. Priam is slain at the altar of his house; his family either share his fate, or are carried into captivity. Of the contradictory legends as to the fate of “Hector’s Andromache”—as in Virgil’s great poem she pathetically calls herself—the reader will gladly choose, with that poet, the least painful version, which leaves her settled at Buthrotus in Epirus, in a peaceful retirement full of gentle regrets, as the wife of Hector’s brother Helenus.

The details of the city's sack are as horrifying as similar scenes that are unfortunately historical. Priam is killed at the altar of his home; his family either meets the same fate or is taken captive. Among the conflicting stories about the fate of “Hector’s Andromache”—as she sadly refers to herself in Virgil’s great poem—the reader will be glad to choose, along with that poet, the least painful version, which has her living in Buthrotus in Epirus, enjoying a peaceful retirement filled with gentle regrets, as the wife of Hector’s brother Helenus.

Of Helen and Menelaus we shall hear more in Homer’s tale of the Wanderings of Ulysses. He says nothing of the scene which the later dramatists give us, by no means inconsistent with his own portrait of the pair, when at the taking of the city the outraged husband rushes upon the adulteress with uplifted sword, and drops his weapon at the sight of her well-remembered and matchless beauty. For the miserable sequel of Agamemnon’s story we may refer also to the Odyssey. Few of the Greek heroes returned home in peace. They had insulted the gods of Troy, and they were cursed with toilsome wanderings and long banishment like Ulysses, or met with a worse fate still. Diomed did not indeed leave his wife Ægiale a heart-broken widow, as Dione in her anger had predicted, but found on his return that she had consoled herself with another lover in his absence, and narrowly escaped assassination by her hand. Teucer was refused a home by his father, because he did not bring his brother Ajax back with him to the old man. The lesser Ajax was wrecked and drowned on his homeward voyage. Fate spared Nestor, old as he was, to return to his stronghold at{v.i-148} Pylos; but his son Antilochus had fallen in the flower of his age on the plains of Troy. The names of many of the wanderers were preserved in the colonies which they founded along the coasts of Greece and Italy, and the heroes of the great Siege of Troy spread its fame over all the then known world.

Of Helen and Menelaus, we’ll hear more in Homer’s story of Ulysses’ adventures. He doesn’t mention the scene that later playwrights portray, which fits well with his own depiction of the couple, where the wronged husband charges at the adulteress with a raised sword but drops his weapon upon seeing her unforgettable and unmatched beauty. For the unfortunate end of Agamemnon’s tale, we can also look to the Odyssey. Few of the Greek heroes made it home peacefully. They had offended the gods of Troy and were cursed with long, difficult journeys and extended exile like Ulysses or faced even worse fates. Diomed didn’t leave his wife Ægiale heartbroken as Dione had predicted out of anger, but when he returned, he found she had taken another lover while he was gone and nearly faced assassination by her hand. Teucer was turned away by his father because he didn’t bring his brother Ajax back. The lesser Ajax was shipwrecked and drowned on his way home. Fate allowed Nestor, despite his old age, to return to his fortress at{v.i-148} Pylos; but his son Antilochus died in the prime of his youth on the plains of Troy. Many of the wanderers' names were remembered in the colonies they established along the coasts of Greece and Italy, and the heroes of the great Siege of Troy spread its fame throughout the known world.

END OF THE ILIAD.


PRINTED BY WILLIAM BLACKWOOD AND SONS, EDINBURGH.

END OF THE ILIAD.


PRINTED BY WILLIAM BLACKWOOD AND SONS, EDINBURGH.


HOMER
———
THE ODYSSEY

BY THE

REV. W. LUCAS COLLINS, M.A.

AUTHOR OF
‘ETONIANA,’ ‘THE PUBLIC SCHOOLS,’ ETC.

WILLIAM BLACKWOOD AND SONS
EDINBURGH AND LONDON
MDCCCLXX

BY THE

REV. W. LUCAS COLLINS, M.A.

AUTHOR OF
‘ETONIANA,’ ‘THE PUBLIC SCHOOLS,’ ETC.

WILLIAM BLACKWOOD AND SONS
EDINBURGH AND LONDON
1870

CONTENTS.

 PAGE
  INTRODUCTION,1
CHAP.I.PENELOPE AND HER SUITORS,9
II.TELEMACHUS GOES IN QUEST OF HIS FATHER,26
III.ULYSSES WITH CALYPSO AND THE PHÆACIANS,43
IV.ULYSSES TELLS HIS STORY TO ALCINOUS,65
V.THE TALE CONTINUED—THE VISIT TO THE SHADES,78
VI.ULYSSES’ RETURN TO ITHACA,89
VII.THE RETURN OF TELEMACHUS FROM SPARTA,95
VIII.ULYSSES REVISITS HIS PALACE,100
IX.THE DAY OF RETRIBUTION,109
X.THE RECOGNITION BY PENELOPE,116
XI.CONCLUDING REMARKS,125

It has been thought desirable in these pages to use the Latin names of the Homeric deities and heroes, as more familiar to English ears. As, however, most modern translators have followed Homer’s Greek nomenclature, it may be convenient here to give both.

It has been considered helpful in these pages to use the Latin names of the Homeric gods and heroes, as they are more familiar to English speakers. However, since most modern translators have used Homer’s Greek names, it might be useful to provide both.

Zeus=Jupiter.
Herè=Juno.
Arēs=Mars.
Poseidōn=Neptune.
Pallas Athenè=Minerva.
Aphroditè=Venus.
Hephaistos=Vulcan.
Hermes=Mercury.
Artemis=Diana.
———
Odysseus=Ulysses.
Aias=Ajax.

The passages quoted, unless otherwise specified, are from the admirable translation of Mr Worsley.{v.ii-1}

The quoted passages, unless stated otherwise, are from the excellent translation by Mr. Worsley.{v.ii-1}

INTRODUCTION.

The poem of the Odyssey is treated in these pages as the work of a single author, and that author the same as the composer of the Iliad. It would be manifestly out of place, in a volume which does not profess to be written for critical scholars, to discuss a question on which they are so far from being agreed. But it may be satisfactory to assure the reader who has neither leisure nor inclination to enter into the controversy, that in accepting, as we do, the Odyssey as from the same “Homer” to whom we owe the Tale of Troy, he may fortify himself by the authority of many accomplished scholars who have carefully examined the question. Though none of the incidents related in the Iliad are distinctly referred to in the Odyssey—a point strongly urged by those who would assign the poems to different authors—and therefore the one cannot fairly be regarded as a sequel to the other, yet there is no important discrepancy, either in the facts previously assumed, or in the treatment of such characters as appear upon the scene in both.{v.ii-2}

The poem of the Odyssey is considered in these pages to be the work of a single author, the same one who composed the Iliad. It would be clearly inappropriate to delve into a topic that critical scholars don't agree on in a volume not aimed at them. However, it might be reassuring for readers who lack the time or interest to engage in the debate to know that by accepting the Odyssey as attributed to the same "Homer" who gave us the Tale of Troy, they are supported by many knowledgeable scholars who have thoroughly explored this matter. Although none of the events detailed in the Iliad are explicitly mentioned in the Odyssey—an argument strongly made by those suggesting the poems belong to different authors—this doesn't mean one can be genuinely seen as a sequel to the other. Still, there is no significant difference in the facts previously established or in how characters appearing in both are portrayed.{v.ii-2}

The character of the two poems is, indeed, essentially different. The Iliad is a tale of the camp and the battle-field: the Odyssey combines the romance of travel with that of domestic life. The key-note of the Iliad is glory: that of the Odyssey is rest. This was amongst the reasons which led one of the earliest of Homer’s critics to the conclusion that the Odyssey was the work of his old age. In both poems the interest lies in the situations and the descriptions, rather than in what we moderns call the “plot.” This latter is not a main consideration with the poet, and he has no hesitation in disclosing his catastrophe beforehand. The interest, so far as this point is concerned, is also weakened for the modern reader by the intervention throughout of supernatural agents, who, at the most critical turns of the story, throw their irresistible weight into the scale. Yet, in spite of this, the interest of the Odyssey is intensely human. Greek mythology and Oriental romance are large ingredients in the poem, but its men and women are drawn by a master’s hand from the actual life; and, since in the two thousand years between our own and Homer’s day nothing has changed so little as human nature, therefore very much of it is still a story of to-day.

The two poems are fundamentally different. The Iliad is focused on the camp and the battlefield, while the Odyssey mixes the adventure of travel with the comforts of home. The main theme of the Iliad is glory, whereas that of the Odyssey is rest. This difference contributed to one of the earliest critics of Homer concluding that the Odyssey was written in his later years. In both poems, the interest comes more from the situations and descriptions rather than what we now refer to as the "plot." The poet isn’t concerned about the plot and openly reveals the outcome in advance. This element of interest is also diminished for modern readers due to the constant presence of supernatural beings who, at crucial moments, tip the balance. Still, despite this, the Odyssey’s appeal is deeply human. Greek mythology and Eastern romance play significant roles, but its characters are crafted with a masterful touch from real life. Given that human nature hasn’t changed much in the two thousand years since Homer, much of it still resonates today.

The poem before us is the tale of the wanderings and adventures of Odysseus—or Ulysses, as the softer tongue of the Latins preferred to call him—on his way home from the siege of Troy to his island-kingdom of Ithaca. The name Odysseus has been variously interpreted. Homer himself, who should be the best authority, tells us that it was given to him by his grandfather Autoly{v.i-5003}cus to signify “the child of hate.” Others have interpreted it to mean “suffering;” and some ingenious scholars see in it only the ancient form of a familiar sobriquet by which the hero was known, “the little one,” or “the dwarf,”—a conjecture which derives some support from the fact that the Tyrrhenians knew him under that designation. It may be remembered that in the Iliad he is described as bearing no comparison in stature with the stalwart forms of Agamemnon and Menelaus; and it is implied in the description that there was some want of proportion in his figure, since he appeared nobler than Menelaus when both sat down. But in the Odyssey itself there appears no reference to any natural defect of any kind. His character in this poem corresponds perfectly with that which is disclosed in the Iliad. There, he is the leading spirit of the Greeks when in council. Scarcely second to Achilles or Diomed in personal prowess, his advice and opinion are listened to with as much respect as those of the veteran Nestor. In the Iliad, too, he is, as he is called in the present poem, “the man of many devices.” His accomplishments cover a larger field than those of any other hero. Achilles only can beat him in speed of foot; he is as good an archer as Ajax Oileus or Teucer; he throws Ajax the Great in the wrestling-match, in spite of his superior strength, by a happy use of science, and divides with him the prize of victory. To him, as the worthiest successor of Achilles—on the testimony of the Trojan prisoners, who declared that he had wrought them most harm of any—the armour of that great hero was awarded at his death. He is not tragic enough to{v.ii-4} fill the first place in the Iliad, but we are quite prepared to find him the hero of a story of travel and adventure like the Odyssey, in which the grand figure of Achilles would be entirely out of place.

The poem we have is the story of the journeys and adventures of Odysseus—or Ulysses, as the softer Latin name is—on his way home from the Trojan War to his island-kingdom of Ithaca. The name Odysseus has been understood in different ways. Homer, the best authority on the subject, tells us it was given to him by his grandfather Autolycus to mean “the child of hate.” Others interpret it as “suffering;” and some clever scholars view it as simply an ancient form of a common nickname for the hero, meaning “the little one” or “the dwarf,” a theory supported by the fact that the Tyrrhenians referred to him by that title. It's worth noting that in the Iliad, he is said to not tower over the strong figures of Agamemnon and Menelaus; it suggests there was something off in his proportions since he seemed more noble than Menelaus when both were seated. However, in the Odyssey itself, there’s no mention of any physical flaw. His character in this poem matches perfectly with how he is portrayed in the Iliad. There, he is the leading figure among the Greeks in counsel. Nearly as formidable as Achilles or Diomed in personal strength, his advice is respected just as much as that of the veteran Nestor. In the Iliad, he is also referred to as “the man of many devices.” His skills cover a broader range than any other hero. Only Achilles can outrun him; he is as skilled an archer as Ajax Oileus or Teucer; he defeats Ajax the Great in wrestling, despite his greater strength, by cleverly applying technique, and he shares the victory prize with him. Because he is considered the best successor to Achilles—according to the Trojan captives who said he caused them the most harm—the armor of that great hero was awarded to him upon Achilles' death. He doesn't have the tragic weight to take the lead in the Iliad, but we easily accept him as the hero of a story of travel and adventure like the Odyssey, where the grand figure of Achilles would feel completely out of place.

The Odyssey has been pronounced, by a high classical authority, to be emphatically a lady’s book. “The Iliad,” says the great Bentley, “Homer made for men, and the Odyssey for the other sex.” This opinion somewhat contradicts the criticism of an older and greater master—Aristotle—who defines the Odyssey as being “ethic and complex,” while the Iliad is “pathetic and simple.” Yet it was perhaps some such notion of the fitness of things which made Fénélon’s adaptation of Homer’s story, ‘The Adventures of Telemachus in search of Ulysses,’ so popular a French text-book in ladies’ schools a century ago. It is certain, also, that the allusions in our modern literature, and the subjects of modern pictures, are drawn from the Odyssey even more frequently than from the Iliad, although the former has never been so generally read in our schools and colleges. Circe and the Sirens, Scylla and Charybdis, have pointed more morals than any incidents in the Siege of Troy. Turner’s pictures of Nausicaa and her Maidens, the Gardens of Alcinous, the Cyclops addressed by Ulysses, the Song of the Sirens—all amongst our national heirlooms of art—assume a fair acquaintance with the later Homeric fable on the part of the public for whom they were painted. The secret of this greater popularity may lie in the fact, that while the adventures in the Odyssey have more of the romantic and the imaginative, the heroes are less heroic—have more of{v.ii-5} the common human type about them—than those of the Iliad. The colossal figure of Achilles in his wrath does not affect us so nearly as the wandering voyager with his strange adventures, his hairbreadth escapes, and his not over-scrupulous devices.

The Odyssey has been described by a prominent classical scholar as definitely a women’s book. “The Iliad,” says the great Bentley, “Homer wrote for men, and the Odyssey for the other gender.” This view somewhat contradicts the analysis of a more ancient and notable figure—Aristotle—who characterizes the Odyssey as “ethical and complex,” while the Iliad is “emotional and simple.” Yet it might have been this kind of belief in appropriateness that made Fénélon’s adaptation of Homer’s story, 'The Adventures of Telemachus in Search of Ulysses,' such a popular French textbook in girls’ schools a century ago. It’s also clear that the references in our modern literature and themes in contemporary art come from the Odyssey more often than from the Iliad, even though the former hasn’t been as widely read in our schools and universities. Circe and the Sirens, Scylla and Charybdis, have conveyed more moral lessons than any events in the Siege of Troy. Turner’s paintings of Nausicaa and her Maidens, the Gardens of Alcinous, the Cyclops confronted by Ulysses, the Song of the Sirens—all part of our national artistic heritage—indicate a substantial familiarity with the later Homeric tales among the public for whom they were created. The reason for this greater popularity might be that while the adventures in the Odyssey are more romantic and imaginative, the heroes feel less heroic—they resemble more of the common human type—than those in the Iliad. The massive figure of Achilles in his rage does not resonate with us as much as the wandering traveler with his unusual experiences, narrow escapes, and less-than-scrupulous schemes.

To our English sympathies the Odyssey appeals strongly for another reason—it is a tale of voyage and discovery. “It is,” as Dean Alford says, “of all poems a poem of the sea.” In the Iliad the poet never missed an opportunity of letting us know that—whoever he was and wherever he was born—he knew the sea well, and had a seaman’s tastes. But there his tale confined him chiefly to the plain before Troy, and such opportunities presented themselves but rarely. In the Odyssey we roam from sea to sea throughout the narrative, and the restless hero seems never so much at home as when he is on shipboard. It is not without reason that the most ancient works of art which bear the figure of Ulysses represent him not as a warrior but as a sailor.

To our English sensibilities, the Odyssey resonates deeply for another reason—it’s a story of journey and exploration. “It is,” as Dean Alford puts it, “the most maritime of all poems.” In the Iliad, the poet consistently made it clear that—no matter who he was or where he came from—he was well-acquainted with the sea and had the tastes of a seafarer. However, he largely kept his narrative focused on the battlefield in front of Troy, which offered few such chances. In the Odyssey, we travel from sea to sea throughout the story, and the restless hero seems most at home when he’s aboard a ship. It’s no accident that the earliest artworks depicting Ulysses show him not as a fighter but as a sailor.

The Tale of Troy, as has been already said, embraces in its whole range three decades of years. It is with the last ten that the Odyssey has to do; and as in the Iliad, though the siege itself had consumed ten years, it is with the last year only that the poet deals; so in this second great poem also, the main action occupies no more than the last six weeks of the third and concluding decade.

The Tale of Troy, as mentioned earlier, covers a total of three decades. The Odyssey focuses on the final ten years, and just like in the Iliad, which spent ten years on the siege, the poet only addresses the last year. In this second epic, the main action takes place over only the last six weeks of the third and final decade.

Between the Iliad and the Odyssey there is an interval of events, not related in either poem, but which a Greek audience of the poet’s own day would readily supply for themselves out of a store of current legend{v.ii-6} quite familiar to their minds, and embodied in more than one ancient poem now lost to us.[26] Troy, after the long siege, had fallen at last; but not to Achilles. For him the dying prophecy of Hector had been soon fulfilled, and an arrow from the bow of Paris had stretched him in death, like his noble enemy, “before the Scæan gates.” It was his son Neoptolemus, “the red-haired,” to whom the oracles pointed as the destined captor of the city. Ulysses went back to Greece to fetch him, and even handed over to the young hero, on his arrival, the armour of his father—his own much-valued prize. In that armour Neoptolemus led the Greeks to the storm and sack of the city by night, while the Trojans were either asleep or holding deep carousal.

Between the Iliad and the Odyssey, there’s a gap of events that aren't detailed in either poem, but a Greek audience from the poet’s time would easily fill in the blanks with familiar legends from current stories that were well-known and expressed in various ancient poems that we no longer have. {v.ii-6} __[26] Troy, after its long siege, had finally fallen; but not because of Achilles. The dying prophecy of Hector had quickly come true for him, as an arrow from Paris’s bow had killed him, just like his noble foe, “before the Scæan gates.” It was his son Neoptolemus, “the red-haired,” whom the oracles indicated would be the one to capture the city. Ulysses returned to Greece to bring him back and even handed over to the young hero, upon his arrival, his father’s armor—his own highly valued trophy. In that armor, Neoptolemus led the Greeks in a nighttime attack to storm and sack the city while the Trojans were either asleep or partying hard.

It has been conjectured by some that, under the name of Ulysses, the poet has but described, with more or less of that licence to which he had a double claim as poet and as traveller, his own wanderings and adventures by land and sea. It has been argued, in a treatise of some ingenuity,[27] that the poet, whoever he was, was himself a native of the island in which he places the home of his hero. There is certainly one passage which reads very much like the circumstantial and loving description which a poet would give of his sea-girt birthplace, with every nook of which he would have been familiar from his childhood. It occurs in the scene where Ulysses is at last landed on the coast{v.ii-7} of Ithaca, which he is slow to recognise until his divine guide points out to him the different localities within sight:—

Some people have speculated that, under the name Ulysses, the poet was really just describing his own journeys and adventures, both on land and at sea, using a certain creative freedom he had as both a poet and a traveler. There's a point made in a clever essay,[27] that suggests the poet, whoever he was, might have actually come from the island where he sets his hero's home. There's definitely one part that reads a lot like a detailed and affectionate description a poet would give of his coastal hometown, a place he would know well from childhood. This happens in the scene where Ulysses finally lands on the coast{v.ii-7} of Ithaca, which he hesitates to recognize until his divine guide points out the different locations he can see.

“This is the harbor of the ancient sea-king Phorcys,
And this is the olive at the edge of the harbor. Check out that beautiful, dark cave over there,
Shrine of the Naïad nymphs! These spirits surround The stone-roofed shelter where you often stood, While your frequent vows to the Nymphs were raised, Steam of preferred hecatombs and valuable offerings.
Neritus hill rises up, topped with swaying trees. [28]

As conjecture only all such theories must remain; but it may at least be safely believed that the author had himself visited some of the strange lands which he describes, with whatever amount of fabulous ornament he may have enriched his tale, and it has a certain interest for the reader to entertain the possibility of a personal narrative thus underlying the romance.{v.ii-9}{v.ii-8}

All such theories can only be seen as speculation; however, it can be reasonably assumed that the author visited some of the unusual places he writes about, regardless of how much embellishment he added to his story. It’s interesting for the reader to consider the possibility that a personal story forms the basis of this romance.{v.ii-9}{v.ii-8}

THE ODYSSEY.

CHAPTER I.

PENELOPE AND HER SUITORS.

The surviving heroes of the great expedition against Troy, after long wanderings, have at length reached their homes, with one exception—Ulysses has not been heard of in his island-kingdom of Ithaca. Ten years have nearly passed since the fall of Troy, and still his wife Penelope, and his aged father Laertes, and his young son Telemachus, now growing up to manhood, keep weary watch for the hero’s return. There is, moreover, a twofold trouble in the house. It is not only anxiety for an absent husband, but the perplexity caused by a crowd of importunate suitors for her hand, which vexes the soul of Penelope from day to day. The young nobles of Ithaca and its dependent islands have for many years flocked to the palace to seek the hand of her whom they consider as virtually a widowed queen. It is to no purpose that{v.ii-10} she professes her own firm belief that Ulysses still survives: she has no kind of proof of his existence, and the suitors demand of her that—in accordance with what would appear the custom of the country—she shall make choice of some one among them to take the lost hero’s place, and enjoy all the rights of sovereignty. How far the lovers were attracted by the wealth and position of the lady, and how far by the force of her personal charms, is a point somewhat hard to decide. The Roman poet Horace imputes to them the less romantic motive. They were, he says, of that class of prudent wooers—

The surviving heroes of the great expedition against Troy, after lengthy travels, have finally returned home, with one exception—Ulysses has not been heard from in his island kingdom of Ithaca. Nearly ten years have passed since the fall of Troy, and still his wife Penelope, his elderly father Laertes, and his young son Telemachus, now coming of age, are anxiously waiting for the hero’s return. Furthermore, there is a double trouble in the household. It’s not just the anxiety for her missing husband, but also the frustration caused by a group of persistent suitors vying for her hand, which troubles Penelope's soul day after day. For many years, the young nobles of Ithaca and its surrounding islands have flocked to the palace, hoping to win the affection of her whom they view as essentially a widowed queen. It’s to no avail that{v.ii-10} she insists she firmly believes that Ulysses is still alive: she has no concrete proof of his existence, and the suitors demand that—in line with what seems to be the custom—she choose one among them to take the place of the lost hero and enjoy all the privileges of royalty. It’s difficult to determine how much the suitors were drawn by the lady’s wealth and status versus her personal charm. The Roman poet Horace suggests they were motivated by the more practical reasons. He claims they belonged to that class of sensible suitors—

"Who valued a good life more than a woman's affection;"

and he even hints that Penelope’s knowledge of their real sentiments helped to account for her obduracy. But Horace, we must remember, was a satirist by trade. A mere prosaic reader might be tempted to raise the question whether the personal charms of Penelope, irresistible as they might have been when Ulysses first left her for the war, must not have been somewhat impaired during the twenty years of his absence; and whether it was possible for a widow of that date (especially with a grown-up son continually present as a memento) to inspire such very ardent admiration. These arithmetical critics have always been the pests of poetry. One very painstaking antiquarian—Jacob Bryant—in the course of his studies on the Iliad, made the discovery, by a comparison of mythological dates, that Helen herself must have been nearly a hundred years old at the taking of Troy. But the{v.ii-11} question of age has been unanimously voted impertinent by all her modern admirers: she still shines in our fancy with

and he even suggests that Penelope’s awareness of their true feelings contributed to her stubbornness. However, we need to remember that Horace was a satirist by profession. A straightforward reader might wonder if Penelope’s personal appeal, which might have been irresistible when Ulysses first left her for war, had faded over the twenty years of his absence; and whether it was realistic for a widow at that time (especially with a grown son constantly reminding her of it) to evoke such intense admiration. These analytical critics have always been a nuisance to poetry. One particularly diligent historian—Jacob Bryant—in his studies on the Iliad, found that by comparing mythological timelines, Helen must have been nearly a hundred years old at the fall of Troy. But the{v.ii-11} issue of age has been deemed irrelevant by all her modern fans: she still captivates our imagination with

"The star-like beauty of everlasting eyes"

which the Laureate saw in his ‘Dream of Fair Women.’ The heroic legends take no count of years. Woman is there beautiful by divine right of sex, unless in those few special instances in which, for the purposes of the story, particular persons are necessarily represented as old and decrepit. Nor is there any ground for supposing that the suitors of Penelope, like the courtiers of Queen Elizabeth, persisted in attributing to her fictitious charms. She is evidently not less beautiful in the poet’s eyes than in theirs. As beauty has been happily said to be, after all, “the lover’s gift,” so also the bestowal of it upon whom he will must be allowed to be the privilege of the poet. The island-queen herself says, indeed, that her beauty had fled when Ulysses left her, and could only be restored by his return; but this disclaimer from the lips of a loving and mourning wife only makes her more charming, and she is not the only woman, ancient or modern, who has borrowed an additional fascination from her tears.

which the Laureate saw in his ‘Dream of Fair Women.’ The heroic legends don’t keep track of years. A woman is beautiful by the divine right of being female, except in the few cases where specific characters need to be depicted as old and frail for the story. There’s no reason to think that the suitors of Penelope, like the courtiers of Queen Elizabeth, mistakenly credited her with false charms. To the poet, she is clearly just as beautiful as they perceive her to be. As beauty has been aptly described as, after all, “the lover’s gift,” it must also be recognized as the poet's privilege to grant it to whomever he chooses. The island queen herself claims that her beauty vanished when Ulysses left and could only be regained with his return; however, this expression from a loving and grieving wife only makes her more enchanting, and she’s not the only woman, ancient or modern, who has gained an added allure from her tears.

The suitors of Penelope, strange to say, are living at free quarters in the palace of the absent Ulysses. Telemachus is too young, apparently, to assert his rights as master of the house on his own or his mother’s behalf. If the picture be true to the life—and there is no good reason to suppose it otherwise—we{v.ii-12} must assume an age of rude licence even in the midst of considerable civilisation, when, unless a king or chief could hold his own by the strong hand, there was small chance of his rights being respected. A partial explanation may also lie in the fact that the wealth of the king was regarded as in some sort public property, and that to keep open house for all whose rank entitled them to sit at his table was probably a popular branch of the royal prerogative. Telemachus is an only son, and he and his mother have apparently no near kinsmen to avenge any wrong or insult that may be offered. There is, besides, somewhat of weakness and tameness in his character, more than befits the son of such a father. He is a home-nurtured youth, of a gentle and kindly nature, a dutiful and affectionate son; but his temperament is far too easy for the rude and troublous times in which his lot is cast, and the roystering crew who profess at least to be the wooers of Penelope have not been slow to find it out. Some kindly critics (“Christopher North” among the number) have refused to see any of these shortcomings in the young prince’s character; but his father Ulysses saw them plainly. For thus it is he speaks, at a later period of the tale, under his disguise of a mendicant:—

The suitors of Penelope, oddly enough, are living rent-free in the palace of the absent Ulysses. Telemachus is apparently too young to assert his rights as head of the household on his or his mother’s behalf. If this picture reflects reality — and there’s no good reason to think otherwise — we must assume that this was a time of rough behavior even amidst relative civilization, when unless a king or chief could stand his ground by force, there was little chance of his rights being respected. A partial explanation may lie in the fact that the king's wealth was seen as somewhat public property, and keeping an open house for all those of rank who deserved a seat at his table was likely a popular aspect of royal privilege. Telemachus is an only son, and he and his mother seem to lack close relatives to defend them from any wrong or insult. Moreover, there’s a certain weakness and submissiveness in his character that doesn’t quite suit the son of such a father. He is a nurtured youth, gentle and kind, a dutiful and loving son; but his temperament is far too easygoing for the rough and troubled times he faces, and the rowdy crew who at least claim to be Penelope’s suitors have quickly picked up on it. Some kind critics (including “Christopher North”) have chosen to overlook these shortcomings in the young prince’s character; but his father Ulysses recognized them clearly. As he later remarks under the disguise of a beggar: —

If only I had the youth to match my heart, or if The innocent and fearless Ulysses, or his son,
Then let a stranger behead me right there,
"If I leave any revenge unfulfilled!"

But this is anticipating somewhat too much. We must return to the opening of the poem.{v.ii-13}

But this is getting ahead of ourselves a bit. We need to go back to the beginning of the poem.{v.ii-13}

The fate of Ulysses, so far as any knowledge of it has reached his wife and son, lies yet in mystery. Only the gods know—and perhaps it were as well for Penelope not to know—in what unworthy thraldom he is held. He has incurred the anger of the great Sea-god, and therefore he is still forbidden to reach his home. He has lain captive now for seven long years in Ogygia, the enchanted realm of Calypso—

The fate of Ulysses, as far as his wife and son know, is still a mystery. Only the gods know—and maybe it’s better for Penelope not to know—what kind of unworthy captivity he is in. He has angered the powerful Sea-god, which is why he is still not allowed to return home. He has been trapped for seven long years in Ogygia, the enchanted land of Calypso—

"Surrounded by the ocean on an island fortress,
An island covered in trees, the center of the ocean.
"There lives the child of Atlas, who can produce sound
All seas also hold the tall pillars. Which keep the skies separate from the ground.
There he is, still grieving, she always captivates him, Weaving calming lures to prevent The memory of his island kingdom.

But the goddess of wisdom, who was his protecting genius throughout the perils of the great siege, and by whose aid, as we have seen in the Iliad, he has distanced so many formidable competitors in the race for glory, has not forgotten her favourite. The opening scene of the Odyssey shows us the gods in council on Olympus. Neptune alone is absent; he is gone to feast, like Jupiter in the Iliad, with those mysterious people, the far-off Æthiopians—

But the goddess of wisdom, who was his guiding spirit through the challenges of the great siege, and with whose help, as we have seen in the Iliad, he has outpaced so many tough rivals in the pursuit of fame, has not forgotten her favorite. The opening scene of the Odyssey shows us the gods gathered in council on Olympus. Neptune is the only one missing; he's away celebrating, like Jupiter in the Iliad, with those enigmatic people, the distant Ethiopians—

"Men at their extremes, who withdraw in different ways," "Some to the setting sun, some to the rising sun.”

Minerva takes the opportunity of his absence to remind the Father of the gods of the hard fate of Ulysses, so unworthy of a hero who has deserved so{v.ii-14} well both of gods and men. It is agreed to send Mercury, the messenger of the Immortals, to the island where Calypso holds Ulysses captive in her toils, to announce to him that the day of his return draws near. Minerva herself, meanwhile, will go to Ithaca, and put strength into the heart of his son Telemachus, that he may rid his house of this hateful brood of revellers, and set forth to make search for his father. The passage in which the poet describes her visit is a fine one, and it has been finely rendered by Mr Worsley:—

Minerva takes advantage of his absence to remind the Father of the gods about the terrible fate of Ulysses, which is so undeserved for a hero who has earned respect from both gods and men. They agree to send Mercury, the messenger of the Immortals, to the island where Calypso has Ulysses trapped, to inform him that his return is getting closer. Meanwhile, Minerva will go to Ithaca and empower his son Telemachus, so he can free his home from this detestable group of partygoers and set out to search for his father. The part where the poet describes her visit is beautifully done, and Mr. Worsley has captured it well:—

"So finishing, she tied it beneath her feet" Her fairy sandals made of heavenly gold, Which over the water and the solid ground Faster than the wind has carried her since ancient times;
Then he grabbed the iron-pointed spear,
Heavy and tall, with which she strikes the brood Of heroes until her anger cools down;
Then from Olympus came in an eager mood, And she stood with the islanders in the court
"Quickly by the edge of the outer gate
Of brave Odysseus: in her hand she held
The heavy, iron-tipped spear, large and strong,
And, waiting as a friend at the door,
Of Mentes, the Taphian chief, the likeness appeared; There were the suitors, who were entertained with games. The hours passed, and they waited at the palace gates. On the hides of oxen they had killed themselves—
They sat with a haughty demeanor, dressed in their proud attire.

As the young prince sits thus, an unwilling host in his father’s hall, meditating, says the poet, whether or no some day that father may return suddenly and take vengeance on these invaders of his rights, against whom he himself seems powerless, he lifts his eyes{v.ii-15} and sees a stranger standing at the gate. With simple and high-bred courtesy—the courtesy of the old Bible patriarchs, and even now practised by the Orientals, though the march of modern civilisation has left little remnant of it in our western isles—he hastes to bid the stranger welcome, on the simple ground that he is a stranger, and will hear no word of his errand until the rights of hospitality have been paid. Eager as he is to hear possible news of his father, he restrains his anxiety to question his guest. Not until the handmaidens have brought water in the silver ewers, and the herald, and the carver, and the dame of the pantry (it is a right royal establishment, if somewhat rude) have each done their office to supply the stranger’s wants, does Telemachus ask him a single question. But when the suitors have ended their feast, they call for music and song. They compel Phemius, the household bard, to make mirth for them. Then, while he plies his voice and lyre for their entertainment, the son of Ulysses whispers aside with his visitor. Who is he, and whence does he come? Is he a friend of his father’s? For many a guest, and none unwelcome, had come to those halls, as the son well knows, in his day. Above all, does he bring news of him? Then the disguised goddess tells her story, with a circumstantial minuteness of invention which befits wisdom when she condescends to falsehood:—

As the young prince sits there, an unwilling host in his father's hall, thinking about whether his father might suddenly come back and take revenge on those who are invading his rights, against whom he seems powerless, he lifts his eyes{v.ii-15} and sees a stranger standing at the gate. With straightforward and noble courtesy—the kind practiced by the patriarchs of the old Bible, and still observed by people in the East, even though modern civilization has mostly erased it from our Western islands—he quickly goes to welcome the stranger, simply because he is a stranger, and won't hear anything about his business until the hospitality is honored. Eager to hear any news about his father, he holds back his curiosity to question his guest. Not until the handmaidens have brought water in silver pitchers, and the herald, the carver, and the lady of the pantry (it’s a royal establishment, if a bit rough around the edges) have each done their part to meet the stranger's needs, does Telemachus ask him a single question. But when the suitors finish their meal, they ask for music and song. They force Phemius, the household bard, to entertain them. As he plays his music and sings for their enjoyment, the son of Ulysses whispers to his visitor. Who is he, and where does he come from? Is he a friend of his father's? After all, many guests—none unwelcome—had visited those halls in his day. Above all, does he bring news of him? Then the disguised goddess tells her story, with a detailed inventiveness that suits wisdom when she chooses to be deceptive:—

“Know, my name is high” Mentes, the son of brave Anchialus,
And the famed Taphos by the sea is my royal possession; I have come here tonight with my friends. Here, while sailing across the wine-dark sea
To men far away, who write in unfamiliar languages.
I am bound to Temesè for copper,
And I carry sword steel with me in my ship.
"My ship is anchored just outside the city walls,
Beneath the wooded cape, inside the bay.
We both take pride in each other's homes,
The friendship of our fathers from long ago.
Hero Laertes asks, and he will answer.”

But of Ulysses’ present fate the guest declares he knows nothing; only he has a presentiment that he is detained somewhere in an unwilling captivity, but that, “though he be bound with chains of iron,” he will surely find his way home again. But in any case, as his father’s friend, the supposed Mentes bids Telemachus take heart and courage, and act manfully for himself. Let him give this train of riotous suitors fair warning to quit the palace, and waste his substance no more; let his mother Penelope go back to her own father’s house (if she desires to wed again), and make her choice and hold her wedding-banquet there; and for his own part, let him at once set sail and make inquiry for his father round the coasts of Greece. It may be that Nestor of Pylos, or Menelaus of Sparta—the last returned of the chiefs of the expedition—can give him some tidings. If he can only hear that Ulysses is yet alive, then he may well endure to wait his return with patience; if assured of his death, it will befit him to take due vengeance on these his enemies. The divine visitor even hints a reproach of Telemachus’ present inactivity:{v.ii-17}

But the guest admits that he knows nothing about Ulysses' current situation; he only has a feeling that Ulysses is stuck somewhere against his will, but that, “even if he’s chained in iron,” he will definitely find his way home. In any case, as his father’s friend, the supposed Mentes encourages Telemachus to be brave and act decisively for himself. He should give the rowdy suitors a fair warning to leave the palace and stop wasting his wealth; he should tell his mother Penelope to go back to her father's house (if she wants to remarry) and make her choice and hold her wedding party there; and for his part, he should immediately set sail and look for his father along the shores of Greece. It’s possible that Nestor of Pylos or Menelaus of Sparta—the last of the great leaders to return from the expedition—might have some news for him. If he hears that Ulysses is still alive, then he can patiently wait for his return; if he confirms that his father is dead, he should take revenge on these enemies. The divine visitor even implies a criticism of Telemachus' current inactivity:{v.ii-17}

"From now on, with strength like this, I won't hold on to weakness." Haven't you heard of the great Orestes? Who killed the king's hidden assassin? His father achieved a noble name. You too, friend, claim your own strength—
You are beautiful and tall—so that people can talk about you. "Your skills, and their kids say the same."

The young prince duteously accepts the counsel, as from his father’s friend, and prays his guest to tarry a while. But Minerva, her mission accomplished, suddenly changes her shape, spreads wings, and vanishes. Then Telemachus recognises the goddess, and feels a new life and spirit born within him. If we choose to admit an allegorical interpretation—more than commonly tempting, as must be confessed, in this particular case—it is the advent of Wisdom and Discretion to the conscious heart of the youth, hitherto too little awakened to its responsibilities.

The young prince dutifully accepts the advice, seeing it as coming from his father’s friend, and asks his guest to stay for a bit longer. But Minerva, her mission completed, suddenly transforms, grows wings, and disappears. Then Telemachus recognizes the goddess and feels a new sense of life and spirit awakening inside him. If we decide to take an allegorical view—tempting as it may be in this case—it represents the arrival of Wisdom and Discretion to the young man’s aware heart, which had previously been too unaware of its responsibilities.

Telemachus returns to his place among the revellers a new man. They are still listening to the minstrel, Phemius, who chants a lay of the return of the Greek chiefs from Troy, and the sufferings inflicted on them during their homeward voyage by the vengeance of the gods. The sound reaches Penelope where she sits apart with her wise maidens, like the mother of Sisera, in her “upper chamber”—the “bower” of the ladies of mediæval chivalry. She comes down the stair, and stands on the threshold of the banqueting-hall, attracted by the song. But the subject is too painful. She calls the bard to her, and begs him, for her sake, to choose some other theme. We must not be too angry with Telemachus because, in the first flush of his newly-{v.ii-18}awakened sense of the responsibilities of his position, he uses language, in addressing his mother, which to our ears has a sound of harshness and reproach. He bids her not presume to set limits to the inspiration of the bard—the noblest theme is ever the best. He reminds her that woman’s kingdom is the loom and the distaff, and that the rule over men in his father’s house now belongs to him. Viewed with reference to the tone of the age as regarded the duties of women,—compared with the parting charge of Hector in the Iliad to the wife he loved so tenderly, and even with a higher example in Scripture,—there is nothing startling or repulsive in such language from a son to his mother. To the young prince in his new mood, while the counsels of Minerva were yet ringing in his ears, the absence and the sufferings of his father might well seem the only theme on which he could endure to hear the minstrel descant; it was of this, he feels, that he needed to be continually reminded. And if hitherto he has allowed this riotous company to assume that, in the absence of Ulysses, the government of his house has rested in the weak hands of a woman, it shall be so no longer. He will take his father’s place.

Telemachus returns to his group of friends as a changed man. They are still listening to the minstrel, Phemius, who sings about the return of the Greek leaders from Troy and the hardships they faced on their journey home due to the gods' wrath. The sound reaches Penelope, who is sitting apart with her wise maidens, like the mother of Sisera, in her "upper chamber"—the "bower" of the ladies of medieval chivalry. She descends the stairs and stands at the entrance of the banquet hall, drawn in by the song. But the topic is too painful. She calls the bard to her and asks him, for her sake, to choose a different theme. We shouldn't judge Telemachus too harshly because, in the excitement of his newly awakened sense of responsibility, he speaks to his mother with what may seem harshness and reproach to our ears. He tells her not to limit the bard's inspiration—the greatest themes are always the best. He reminds her that a woman’s realm is the loom and the distaff, and that the leadership over men in his father’s house now belongs to him. Considering the norms of the time regarding women's duties—compared to Hector's parting words to his beloved wife in the Iliad, and even with higher examples from Scripture—there’s nothing shocking or offensive in such language from a son to his mother. To the young prince in his new mindset, with Minerva's advice still fresh in his mind, the absence and suffering of his father may well seem the only topic he can bear to hear the minstrel sing about; it's this, he feels, that he needs constant reminders of. And if so far he has let this boisterous group believe that, while Ulysses is away, the rule of his house has fallen into the weak hands of a woman, that will not be the case any longer. He will take his father's place.

The mother sees the change in her son’s temper with some surprise—we may suppose, with somewhat mingled feelings of approval and mortification. The boy has grown into a man on the sudden. The poet gives us but a single word as any clue to the effect upon Penelope of this evidently unaccustomed outburst of self-assertion on the part of Telemachus. “Astonished,” he says, she withdraws at once to her{v.ii-19} upper chamber, and there weeps her sorrows to sleep. Telemachus himself addresses the assembled company in a tone which is evidently as new to their ears as to those of his mother. He bids them, with a haughty courtesy, feast their fill to-night; to-morrow he will summon (as is the custom of the Homeric princes) a council of the heads of the people, and there he will give them all public warning to quit his father’s house, and feast—if they needs must feast—in each other’s houses, at their own cost. If they refuse, and still make this riot of an absent man’s wealth, he appeals from men to “the gods who live for ever” for a sure and speedy vengeance.

The mother notices the change in her son’s temper with some surprise—we can imagine she feels a mix of approval and embarrassment. The boy has suddenly turned into a man. The poet offers just one word to hint at Penelope's reaction to this unfamiliar display of confidence from Telemachus. “Astonished,” he says, and she immediately retreats to her{v.ii-19} upper chamber, where she weeps herself to sleep. Telemachus addresses the gathered crowd in a tone that is clearly new to both them and his mother. He tells them, with an arrogant politeness, to enjoy their feast tonight; tomorrow he will call (as is the tradition among the Homeric princes) a council of community leaders, where he will publicly warn them to leave his father’s house and feast—if they must—at each other’s homes, at their own expense. If they refuse and continue to squander an absent man’s wealth, he invokes the “gods who live forever” for swift justice.

The careless revellers mark the change in the young man as instantly as Penelope. For a few moments they bite their lips in silence—“wondering that he spake so bold.” The first to answer him is Antinous, the most prominent ringleader of the confraternity of suitors. His character is very like that of the worst stamp of the “Cavalier” of the days of our own Charles II. Brave, bold, and insolent, there is yet a reckless gaiety and a ready wit about him which would have made him at once a favourite in that unprincipled court. He adds to these characteristics a quality of which he might, unhappily, have also found a high example there—that of ingratitude. He is bound by strong ties of obligation to the house of Ulysses; his father had come in former days to seek an asylum with the Chief of Ithaca from the vengeance of the Thesprotians, and had been kindly entertained by him until his death. The son now answers Telemachus{v.ii-20} with a taunting compliment upon the new character in which he has just come out. “He means to claim for himself the sovereignty of the island, as his father’s heir, no doubt; but the gods forbid that Ithaca should ever come under the rule of so fierce a despot!” Telemachus makes answer that he will at all events rule his father’s house. Upon this, Eurynomus, another leading spirit among the rivals—a smoother-tongued and more cautious individual—soothes the angry youth with what seems a plausible recognition of his rights, in order that he may get an answer to a question on which he feels an interest not unmixed, as we may easily understand, with some secret apprehension. “Who was this traveller from over sea? and—did he happen to bring any news of Ulysses?” But Telemachus has learnt subtlety as well as wisdom from the disguised goddess. He gives the name assumed by his visitor, Mentes, an old friend of the house. But as to his father’s return, the oracles of the gods and the reports of men all agree in pronouncing it to have now become hopeless. So the revel is renewed till nightfall; and while the feasters go off to their own quarters somewhere near at hand, Telemachus retires to his chamber (separate, apparently, from the main building), where his old nurse Eurycleia tends him with a careful affection, as though he were still a child, folding and hanging up the vest of fine linen which he takes off when he lies down to sleep, and drawing the bolt of the chamber door through its silver ring when she leaves him.

The careless partygoers notice the change in the young man just as quickly as Penelope does. For a moment, they bite their lips in silence—“wondering how he could speak so boldly.” The first to respond is Antinous, the most prominent leader among the suitors. His character is very similar to the worst type of “Cavalier” from the era of our own Charles II. Brave, bold, and arrogant, he also has a careless joy and quick wit that would have made him a favorite in that unscrupulous court. He adds to these traits a quality he might have found a high example of there—that of ingratitude. He has strong ties of obligation to Ulysses's family; his father had previously sought refuge with the Chief of Ithaca from the revenge of the Thesprotians, and Ulysses had kindly sheltered him until his death. Now, Antinous responds to Telemachus{v.ii-20} with a mocking compliment about the new role he’s just taken on. “He intends to claim sovereignty over the island as his father’s heir, for sure; but the gods forbid that Ithaca should ever fall under the rule of such a ruthless tyrant!” Telemachus replies that he will, at the very least, govern his father’s household. At this, Eurynomus, another main figure among the suitors—a smoother and more cautious individual—calms the angry youth with what seems like a reasonable recognition of his rights, hoping to get an answer to a question that interests him, not without some underlying anxiety, as we can easily understand. “Who was this traveler from overseas? And—did he bring any news about Ulysses?” But Telemachus has learned both cleverness and wisdom from the disguised goddess. He gives the name used by his visitor, Mentes, an old family friend. However, regarding his father’s return, the oracles of the gods and reports from people all agree that it has now become hopeless. So the revelry continues until nightfall; while the partygoers drift off to their own quarters nearby, Telemachus retires to his room (which seems to be separate from the main building), where his old nurse Eurycleia cares for him with tender attention as if he were still a child, folding and hanging up the fine linen garment he removes before going to sleep, and drawing the bolt of the chamber door through its silver ring when she leaves him.

The council of notables is summoned for the morrow.{v.ii-21} No such meeting has been held since the departure of Ulysses for Troy. As Telemachus passes to take his place there, all men remark a new majesty in his looks.

The council of important figures is called for tomorrow.{v.ii-21} There hasn't been a meeting like this since Ulysses left for Troy. As Telemachus walks in to take his seat, everyone notices a new grandeur in his appearance.

"When the gathering had fully formed,
He raised the sharp spear in his hand, And the council was approached, but not by one person alone,
As he walked, his fast dogs trailed closely behind. Also, Minerva did endear herself with grace. Everyone was intently watching his figure. And wondered as he went by without an equal. He went straight to his father's seat, “And the elderly men stepped aside in respect as he passed by.”

He makes his passionate protest before them all against the insufferable waste of his household by this crew of revellers, and against their own supineness in offering him no aid to dislodge them. Antinous rises to answer him, beginning, as before, with an ironical compliment—“the young orator’s language is as sublime as his spirit.” But the fault, he begs to assure him, lies not with the suitors, but with the queen herself. She has been playing fast and loose with her lovers, deluding them, for these three years past, with vain hopes and false promises. She had, indeed, been practising a kind of pious fraud upon them. She had set up a mighty loom, in which she wrought diligently to complete, as she professed, a winding-sheet of delicate texture for her husband’s father, the aged Laertes, against the day of his death. Not until this sad task was finished, she entreated of them, let her be asked to choose a new bridegroom. To so much forbearance they had all assented; but lo! they had lately discovered that what she wrought by day she carefully{v.ii-22} unwound by night, so that the task promised to be an endless one. Some of the handmaidens (who had found their own lovers, too, amongst their royal mistress’s many suitors) had betrayed her secret. Antinous is gallant enough to add to this recital of Penelope’s craft warm praises of the queen herself, even giving her full credit for the bright woman’s wit which had so long baffled them all.

He makes a passionate protest in front of everyone about the unbearable waste of his household by this group of party-goers, and their own laziness in not helping him kick them out. Antinous stands up to respond, starting, as before, with a sarcastic compliment—“the young speaker’s words are as grand as his spirit.” But he assures him that the problem isn’t with the suitors, but with the queen herself. She has been toying with her admirers, deceiving them for the past three years with false hopes and empty promises. She had, in fact, been practicing a kind of holy deception on them. She set up a large loom, where she worked diligently to finish, as she claimed, a burial shroud of fine quality for her husband’s father, the elderly Laertes, in preparation for his death. She asked them not to ask for a new husband until this sad task was done. They all agreed to such patience; however, they recently discovered that what she wove by day, she secretly unraveled at night, making the task seem endless. Some of the maidservants (who had also found their own lovers among their royal mistress’s many suitors) had revealed her secret. Antinous is generous enough to add to this tale of Penelope’s cleverness warm praises of the queen herself, even giving her full credit for the cleverness that had outsmarted them all for so long.

Unmatched skill To create the beautiful web; wise thought,
And cleverness that has never been credited by fame. To any beautiful Greek from ancient times,
Tyro, Mycene, or Alcmene, loved Of Jupiter himself, all whom the accomplished queen Rises in knowledge—ignorant alone
"After being courted for a long time, she should finally be won." — (Cowper.)

But they will now be put off no longer—she must make her choice, or they will never leave the house so long as she remains there unespoused. Telemachus indignantly refuses to send his mother home to her father; and repeats his passionate appeal to the gods for vengeance against the wrongs which he is himself helpless to deal with. At once an omen from heaven seems to betoken that the appeal is heard and accepted. Two eagles are seen flying over the heads of the crowd assembled in the marketplace, where they suddenly wheel round, and tear each other furiously with beak and talons. The soothsayer is at hand to interpret; the aged Halitherses, who reminds them all how he had foretold, when Ulysses first left his own shores for Troy, the twenty years that would elapse before his return. Now, he sees by this portent, the happy day is{v.ii-23} near at hand; nay, in his zeal for his master’s house he goes so far as to urge the assembled people to take upon themselves at once the punishment of these traitors. One of the suitors mocks at the old man’s auguries, and threatens him for his interference. The prophet is silenced; and Telemachus, finding no support from the assembly, asks but for a ship and crew to be furnished him, that he may set forth in search of his father. One indignant voice, among the apathetic crowd, is raised in the young prince’s defence: it is that of Mentor, to whom Ulysses had intrusted the guardianship of his rights in his absence. His name has passed into a synonym for all prudent guardians and moral counsellors, chiefly in consequence of Fénélon’s didactic tale of ‘Télémaque,’ already mentioned, in which the adventures of the son of Ulysses were “improved,” with elaborate morals, for the benefit of youth; and in which Mentor, as the young prince’s travelling tutor, played a conspicuous part. He vents his indignation here in a very striking protest against popular ingratitude:—

But they won’t be put off any longer—she has to make her choice, or they won't leave the house as long as she remains single. Telemachus angrily refuses to send his mother back to her father and repeats his heartfelt plea to the gods for revenge against the injustices he feels powerless to fix. Suddenly, an omen from the heavens seems to indicate that his plea has been heard. Two eagles are spotted flying over the crowd gathered in the marketplace, where they abruptly turn and fiercely attack each other with their beaks and talons. The soothsayer is there to interpret this; the elderly Halitherses reminds everyone how he had predicted, when Ulysses first left for Troy, that it would be twenty years before he returned. Now, he believes this sign shows the happy day is{v.ii-23} approaching; in his eagerness to protect his master’s house, he even urges the crowd to take immediate action against the traitors. One of the suitors mocks the old man’s prophecies and threatens him for getting involved. The prophet is hushed, and Telemachus, finding no support from the crowd, just asks for a ship and crew so he can set out in search of his father. One angry voice, among the indifferent crowd, speaks up in defense of the young prince: it’s Mentor, whom Ulysses had entrusted to protect his rights in his absence. His name has become synonymous with all wise guardians and moral advisors, mainly due to Fénélon’s teaching tale of ‘Télémaque,’ already mentioned, in which the adventures of Ulysses’ son were “refined” with detailed morals for the benefit of young people; in which Mentor, as the young prince’s traveling tutor, played a significant role. He expresses his outrage here in a powerful protest against the crowd's ingratitude:—

"Listen up, people of Ithaca; never be a king." From now on, kind and compassionate, Or just; but let every royal hand Rule with an iron fist and only engage in wrongdoing; Since none of his people, whom he influenced With such fatherly kindness and love,
"Remembers the divine Ulysses more." — (Cowper.)

He, too, meets with jeers and mockery from the insolent nobles, and Telemachus quits the assembly to wander in melancholy mood along the sea-shore—the{v.ii-24} usual resort, it will be remarked, of the Homeric heroes, when they seek to calm the tumult of grief or anger. Such appeal to the soothing influence of what Homer calls the “illimitable” ocean is not less true to nature than it is characteristic of the poetical and imaginative temperament. Bathing his hands in the sea waves—for prayer, to the Greek as to the Hebrew mind, demanded a preparatory purification—Telemachus lifts his cry to his guardian goddess, Minerva. At once she stands before him there in the likeness of Mentor. She speaks to him words of encouragement and counsel. Evil men may mock at him now; but if he be determined to prove himself the true son of such a father, he shall not lack honour in the end. She will provide him ship and crew for his voyage. Thus encouraged by the divine Wisdom which speaks in the person of Mentor, he returns to the banquet-hall, to avoid suspicion. Yet, when Antinous greets him there with a mocking show of friendship, he wrenches his hand roughly from his grasp, and quits the company. Taking into his counsels his nurse Eurycleia—who is the palace housekeeper also—he bids her make ready good store of provisions for his voyage: twelve capacious vessels filled with the ripest wine, twenty measures of fine meal, and grain besides, carefully sewn up in wallets. In the dusk of this very evening, unknown to his mother, he will embark; for the goddess (still in Mentor’s likeness) has chartered for him a galley with twenty stout rowers, which is to lie ready launched for him in the harbour at nightfall. Eurycleia vainly remonstrates with her nursling on his dangerous purpose{v.ii-25}

He faces jeers and mockery from the arrogant nobles, and Telemachus leaves the gathering to wander along the shore in a gloomy mood—the{v.ii-24} usual spot for Homeric heroes when they need to calm their grief or anger. This need to seek solace in the vast ocean is just as natural as it reflects the poetic and imaginative spirit. As he bathes his hands in the waves—since prayer for both Greeks and Hebrews requires a form of cleansing—Telemachus calls out to his guardian goddess, Minerva. She immediately appears before him in the form of Mentor, offering him words of encouragement and advice. Although evil men mock him now, if he is determined to prove himself the true son of such a father, he will ultimately find honor. She promises to provide him with a ship and crew for his journey. Encouraged by the divine wisdom embodied in Mentor, he returns to the banquet hall to avoid raising suspicion. However, when Antinous greets him there with a false show of friendship, he forcefully pulls his hand away from Antinous's grasp and leaves the group. He confides in his nurse Eurycleia—who also manages the palace—and asks her to prepare provisions for his voyage: twelve large vessels filled with the finest wine, twenty measures of fine flour, and grain packed in bags. That very evening, unbeknownst to his mother, he plans to set sail; for the goddess (still in Mentor’s form) has arranged a ship with twenty strong rowers to be ready for him in the harbor at nightfall. Eurycleia unsuccessfully tries to convince her beloved charge against his dangerous plan{v.ii-25}

Ah! stay here with your own people and relax.
There's no reason to endure pointless pain,
Always drifting on the empty seas. But he said, "Good nurse, please find your strength again,
These things have meaning and are not without a higher power. Just promise that my mom won't find out.
Until twelve days have passed, or she herself is eager To ask you, or someone else to share the news, "To prevent her salty tears from ruining a lot of beauty with sadness."

Telemachus’s resolve is fixed. As soon as the shadows of evening fall, Minerva sends a strange drowsiness on the assembled revellers in the hall of Ulysses, so that the wine-cups drop from their hands, and they stagger off early to their couches. Then, in the person of Mentor, she summons Telemachus to where the galley lies waiting for him, guides him on board, and takes her place beside him in the stern.

Telemachus is determined. As soon as evening falls, Minerva brings a strange sleepiness over the gathered partygoers in Ulysses' hall, causing their wine glasses to slip from their hands as they stumble off to bed early. Then, taking the form of Mentor, she calls Telemachus to where the ship is waiting for him, helps him board, and sits with him at the back.

“Loud and clear” Sang the gentle breeze over the dark wine-colored lake. Behind them. By Athene's command, he blew. Telemachus and his friends cheered on. To establish the tackling. With good intentions, the crew I heard him, and everything was arranged in a well-ordered manner.
“They carefully tie the olive mast they have planted.” With ropes, the white sails unfurl on twisted leather,
And trim the mainsail to catch the wind. The keel crashed loudly through the roaring tide.
As soon as the ship's equipment was all set up,
They brought out bowls filled with dark wine and poured. To gods who always exist,
Most to the serious child of heaven’s great lord. All night, the ship moved forward until the dawn rose. {v.ii-26}

CHAPTER II.

TELEMACHUS GOES IN QUEST OF HIS FATHER.

Hitherto, and throughout the first four books of the poem, Telemachus, and not Ulysses, is the hero of the tale. The voyagers soon reach the rocky shores of Pylos,[29] the stronghold of the old “horse-tamer,” Nestor. He has survived the long campaign in which so many of his younger comrades fell, and is now sitting, surrounded by his sons, at a great public banquet held in honour of the Sea-god. Telemachus, with a natural modesty not unbecoming his youth, is at first reluctant to accost and question a chieftain so full of years and renown, and his attendant guardian has to reassure him by the promise that “heaven will put words into his mouth.” There is no need of question yet, however, either on the side of hosts or guests. Pisistratus, the youngest son of Nestor, upon whom the duties of “guest-master” naturally fall, welcomes the travellers with the invariable courtesy accorded by the laws of Homeric society to all strangers as their right, bids them take a seat at the banquet, and proffers the wine{v.ii-27}-cup—to the supposed Mentor first, as the elder. He only requests of them, before they drink, to join their hosts in their public supplication to Neptune; for he will not do them the injustice to suppose prayer can be unknown or distasteful to them, be they who they may—“All men have need of prayer.” When the prayer has been duly made by both for a blessing on their hosts and for their own safe return, and when they have eaten and drunk to their hearts’ content, then, and not till then, Nestor inquires their errand. The form in which the old chief put his question is as strongly characteristic of a primitive civilisation as the open hospitality which has preceded it. He asks the voyagers, in so many words, whether they are pirates?—not for a moment implying that such an occupation would be to their discredit. The freebooters of the sea in the Homeric times were dangerous enough, but not disreputable. It was an iron age, when every man’s hand was more or less against his neighbour, and the guest of to-day might be an enemy to-morrow. Nestor’s downright question may help a modern reader to understand the waste of Ulysses’ substance in his absence by the lawless spirits of Ithaca. It was only so long as “the strong man armed kept his palace” in person that his goods were in peace. Telemachus, in reply, declares his name and errand, and implores the old chieftain, in remembrance of the days when he and Ulysses fought side by side at Troy, to give him, if he can, some tidings of his father.

Up to now, and throughout the first four books of the poem, Telemachus, and not Ulysses, is the hero of the story. The travelers soon arrive at the rocky shores of Pylos,[29] the stronghold of the old “horse-tamer,” Nestor. He has survived the long campaign in which so many of his younger comrades fell and is now sitting, surrounded by his sons, at a grand public banquet held in honor of the Sea-god. Telemachus, with a natural modesty fitting for his youth, is initially hesitant to approach and question a leader so aged and distinguished, and his guardian has to reassure him by promising that “heaven will put words into his mouth.” However, there is no need for questions yet, from either the hosts or the guests. Pisistratus, the youngest son of Nestor, who naturally takes on the role of “guest-master,” welcomes the travelers with the customary courtesy that Homeric society grants to all strangers, inviting them to take a seat at the banquet and offering the wine{v.ii-27}-cup—to the assumed Mentor first, as the elder. He only asks them, before they drink, to join their hosts in their public prayer to Neptune; for he won't do them the injustice of assuming that prayer could be unknown or unwelcome to them, whoever they may be—“All men have need of prayer.” After the prayer has been properly made by both for a blessing on their hosts and for their own safe return, and after they've eaten and drunk to their satisfaction, only then does Nestor ask about their purpose. The way the old chief asks his question reflects the characteristics of a primitive society just as strongly as the open hospitality that preceded it. He straightforwardly asks the voyagers whether they are pirates?—not suggesting for a moment that such a profession would reflect poorly on them. The sea raiders of Homeric times were dangerous enough but not shameful. It was an iron age, when everyone was somewhat against their neighbors, and today's guest could be tomorrow's enemy. Nestor’s direct question might help a modern reader understand the devastation of Ulysses’ household in his absence by the outlaws of Ithaca. It was only as long as “the strong man armed kept his palace” in person that his possessions remained safe. Telemachus responds by stating his name and purpose and begs the old chieftain, remembering the days when he and Ulysses fought side by side at Troy, to share any news he might have about his father.

Nestor, the Gerenian knight, replied to him: "Friend, you remind me of overwhelming pain,{v.ii-28}
We, the Achaians of unbeatable strength, There, and in ships across the cloudy sea,
Led by Achilleus to the spoils, did drain,
With our battles around the tall fortress Of King Priam. There, all our finest were killed—
There lie the brave Aias and Achilleus; Patroclus was there, his wisdom equal to that of the gods above.
There, too, my son Antilochus is resting,
Who, in his strength, was completely without blame—
Fast runner, and fierce warrior.

Nestor shows the same love of story-telling which marks his character in the Iliad. Modern critics who are inclined to accuse the old chief of garrulity should remember that, in an age in which there were no daily newspapers with their “special correspondents,” a good memory and a fluent tongue were very desirable qualifications of old age. The old campaigner in his retirement was the historian of his own times. Unless he told his story often and at length amongst the men of a younger generation when they met at the banquet, all memory of the gallant deeds of old would be lost, and even the professional bard would have lacked the data on which to build his lay. Many a Nestor must have been ready—in season and out of season—to

Nestor shows the same love for storytelling that characterizes him in the Iliad. Modern critics who tend to label the old chief as talkative should remember that, in a time without daily newspapers and their “special correspondents,” having a good memory and being able to speak well were highly valued traits in old age. The old veteran, in his retirement, was the historian of his era. If he didn’t share his stories often and at length with the younger generation during banquets, all memory of the brave deeds of the past would fade, and even the professional bard would lack the material needed to create his songs. Many a Nestor must have been eager—whether it was appropriate or not—to

“Carry his crutch, and demonstrate how battles were fought,”

before any Homer could have sung of the Trojan war. Even now, we are ready to listen readily to the veteran’s reminiscences of a past generation, whether in war or peace, who has a retentive memory and a pleasant style—only he now commonly tells his story in print.

before any Homer could have sung of the Trojan War. Even now, we are ready to listen to the veteran’s memories of a past generation, whether in war or peace, who has a good memory and an engaging way of speaking—only he now usually shares his story in writing.

Nestor proceeds to tell his guests how the gods, after Troy was taken, had stirred up strife between{v.ii-29} the brother-kings Agamemnon and Menelaus; and how, in consequence, the fleet had divided, Menelaus with one division sailing straight for home, while the rest had waited with Agamemnon in the hope of appeasing the wrath of heaven. Ulysses, who had at first set sail with Menelaus, had turned back and rejoined his leader. Of his subsequent fate Nestor knows nothing; but he bids the young man take courage. He has heard of the troubles that beset him at home; but if Minerva vouchsafes to the son the love and favour which (as was known to all the Greeks) she bore to his father, all will go well with him yet. Neither Nestor nor Telemachus are aware (though the reader is) that the Wisdom which had made Ulysses a great name was even now guiding the steps of his son. One thing yet the youth longs to hear from the lips of his father’s ancient friend—the terrible story of Agamemnon’s death by the hands of his wife and her paramour, and the vengeance taken by his son Orestes. It is a tale which he has heard as yet but darkly, but has dwelt upon in his heart ever since the goddess, at her visit under the shape of Mentes, made such significant reference to the story. Nestor tells it now at length—the bloody legend which, variously shaped, became the theme of the poet and the dramatist from generation to generation of Greek literature. In Homer’s version we miss some of the horrors which later writers wove into the tale; and it is not unlikely that, in the simpler form in which it is here given, we have the main facts of an actual domestic tragedy. During Agamemnon’s long absence in the Trojan war, his queen Clytemnes{v.ii-30}tra, sister of Helen, had been seduced from her marriage faith by her husband’s cousin Ægisthus. In vain had the household bard, faithful to the trust committed to him by his lord in his absence, counselled and warned his lady against the peril; and Ægisthus at last, hopeless of his object so long as she had these honest eyes upon her, had caused him to be carried to a desert island to perish with hunger. So she fell, and Ægisthus ruled palace and kingdom. At last Agamemnon returned from the weary siege, and, landing on the shore of his kingdom, knelt down and kissed the soil in a transport of joyful tears. It is probably with no conscious imitation, but merely from the correspondence of the poet’s mind, that Shakespeare attributes the very same expression of feeling to his Richard II.:—

Nestor goes on to tell his guests how, after the fall of Troy, the gods stirred up conflict between the brother kings, Agamemnon and Menelaus. As a result, the fleet split—Menelaus took one group straight home while the others stayed with Agamemnon, hoping to calm the anger of the gods. Ulysses, who initially sailed with Menelaus, turned back to join his leader. Nestor knows nothing of Ulysses' fate afterward, but he encourages the young man. He’s heard of the troubles facing him at home, but if Minerva blesses the son with the love and favor she showed to his father, everything will turn out fine for him. Neither Nestor nor Telemachus realize (though the reader does) that the wisdom that made Ulysses famous is currently guiding his son. The young man is eager to hear from his father's old friend the dreadful story of Agamemnon’s death at the hands of his wife and her lover, and the revenge taken by his son Orestes. He's only heard bits and pieces of it, but since the goddess, disguised as Mentes, alluded to this tale during her visit, it has stuck with him. Nestor tells the whole story now—the bloody legend that, in various forms, became the topic of poets and playwrights throughout generations of Greek literature. In Homer's version, we miss some of the horrors later writers added to the tale; and it’s possible that, in this simpler version, we have the core facts of a real domestic tragedy. During Agamemnon’s long absence in the Trojan War, his queen Clytemnestra, sister of Helen, was seduced by her husband’s cousin, Ægisthus. Despite the household bard’s efforts to counsel and warn her about the danger while her husband was away, Ægisthus, unable to get what he wanted as long as she had that loyal eyes on her, eventually had the bard taken to a deserted island to die from hunger. Thus, she fell away, and Ægisthus took control of the palace and kingdom. Finally, Agamemnon returned from the exhausting siege, and upon landing on his kingdom's shore, he knelt down and kissed the soil in a flood of joyful tears. Shakespeare might not have consciously imitated this, but he used a similar expression of feeling for his Richard II.:—

“I cry tears of joy
To stand in my kingdom once more.
Dear Earth, I greet you with my hand,
Even though rebels hurt you with their horses' hooves:
As a mother who has been separated from her child for a long time
Gently plays with her tears and smiles when they meet,
So crying, smiling, I greet you, my earth,
"And do me a favor with my royal hands.”

Agamemnon meets with as tragical a reception from the usurper of his rights as did Richard Plantagenet:—

Agamemnon receives a similarly tragic welcome from the usurper of his rights as Richard Plantagenet did:—

"Countless warm tears fell from his eyelids," When he finally emerged from the haze of his long-awaited joy He saw the beautiful land spread out in front of him. He from the high watchtower noticed the watchman. Set by Ægisthus to observe day and night,
His promised payment is two talents of pure gold.
He watched for twelve months, so the Avenger wouldn't come. Ignored, and recall his former passion;
Then he hurried to his lord to share the bad news.{v.ii-31}
Right away, Ægisthus, setting a dark trap, The score of his bravest picked, and the ambush arranged,
And ordered that lavish feasts be set up nearby. Then he encountered horses and chariots. The king welcomed him with kind words, but With deceit at its core, and it brought him to the feast; "There, like a stuck ox, hit him while he was eating."

For seven years the adulterer and usurper reigned in security at Mycenæ. But meanwhile the boy Orestes, stolen away from the guilty court by his elder sister, was growing up to manhood, the destined avenger of blood, at Athens. In the seventh year he came back in disguise to his father’s house, slew Ægisthus, and recovered his inheritance. There was a darker shadow still thrown over Agamemnon’s death by later poets, which finds no place in Homer. The tragic interest in the dramas of Æschylus and Sophocles, which are founded on this story, lies in their representing Clytemnestra herself as the murderess of her husband, and Orestes, as his father’s avenger, not hesitating to become the executioner of his mother as well as of her paramour.

For seven years, the adulterer and usurper ruled comfortably in Mycenae. Meanwhile, the boy Orestes, who was taken away from the guilty court by his older sister, was growing up to become the avenger of blood in Athens. In the seventh year, he returned in disguise to his father’s house, killed Ægisthus, and reclaimed his inheritance. There was an even darker twist to Agamemnon’s death introduced by later poets, which isn’t found in Homer. The tragic appeal in the plays by Aeschylus and Sophocles, based on this story, lies in depicting Clytemnestra as the murderer of her husband, and Orestes, as his father’s avenger, who does not hesitate to become the executioner of his mother as well as her lover.

Nestor has finished his story, and the travellers offer to return to their vessel and continue their quest; but the old chieftain will not hear of it. That night, at least, they must remain as his guests—on the morrow he will send them on to the court of Menelaus at Sparta, where they may chance to learn the latest tidings of Ulysses. Telemachus’s guardian bids him accept the invitation, then suddenly spreads wings, and takes to flight in the likeness of a sea-eagle; and both Nestor and Telemachus recognise at last that, in the{v.ii-32} shape of Mentor, the goddess of wisdom has been so long his guide. A sacrifice is forthwith offered in her honour—a heifer, with horns overlaid with gold; a public banquet is held as before, and then, according to promise, Telemachus is sped on his journey. A pair of swift and strong-limbed horses—the old chief knew what a good horse was, and charged his sons specially to take the best in his stalls—are harnessed for the journey, and good provision of corn and wine, “such as was fit for princes,” stored in the chariot. Pisistratus himself mounts beside his new friend as driver. Their first day’s stage is Pheræ, where they are hospitably entertained by Nestor’s friend, Diocles; and, after driving all the following day, they reach the palace gates of Menelaus, in Sparta, when the sun has set upon the yellow harvest fields, “and all the ways are dim.”

Nestor has finished his story, and the travelers offer to head back to their ship and continue their journey; but the old chief insists they stay. That night, at least, they must be his guests—tomorrow he will send them to Menelaus’s court in Sparta, where they might find out the latest news about Ulysses. Telemachus’s guardian tells him to accept the invitation, and then suddenly takes off, transforming into a sea-eagle; both Nestor and Telemachus finally realize that, in the form of Mentor, the goddess of wisdom has been guiding him all along. A sacrifice is immediately offered in her honor—a heifer with horns coated in gold; a public feast is held as before, and then, as promised, Telemachus is sent on his way. A pair of fast and strong horses—the old chief knew a good horse when he saw one—are chosen for the journey, along with good supplies of grain and wine, “fit for princes,” loaded in the chariot. Pisistratus himself climbs in beside his new friend as the driver. Their first stop is Pheræ, where they are warmly welcomed by Nestor’s friend, Diocles; after traveling all the next day, they arrive at the palace gates of Menelaus in Sparta, just as the sun sets over the golden fields of harvest, “and all the paths are dim.”

At Sparta, too, as at Pylos, the city is holding high festival on the evening of their arrival. A double marriage is being celebrated in the halls of Menelaus. Hermione, his sole child by Helen, is leaving her parents to become the bride of Neoptolemus (otherwise known as Pyrrhus, the “red-haired”), son of the great Achilles; and at the same time the young Megapenthes, Menelaus’s son by a slave wife, is to be married in his father’s house. There is music and dancing in the halls when the travellers arrive; but Menelaus, like Nestor, will ask no questions of the strangers until the bath, and food, and wine in plenty, have refreshed them, and their horses have good barley-meal and rye set before them in the mangers. The magnificence of{v.ii-33} Menelaus’s palace, as described by the poet, is a very remarkable feature in the tale. It reads far more like a scene from the ‘Arabian Nights’ than a lay of early Greece. The lofty roofs fling back a flashing light as the travellers enter, “like as the splendour of the sun or moon.” Gold, silver, bronze, ivory, and electrum, combine their brilliancy in the decorations. The guests wash in lavers of silver, and the water is poured from golden ewers. Telemachus is struck with wonder at the sight, and can compare it to nothing earthly.

At Sparta, just like at Pylos, the city is throwing a big celebration on the night of their arrival. A double wedding is taking place in Menelaus's halls. Hermione, his only child with Helen, is leaving her parents to marry Neoptolemus (also known as Pyrrhus, the "red-haired"), the son of the great Achilles; at the same time, young Megapenthes, Menelaus's son with a slave woman, is getting married in his father's house. There's music and dancing in the halls when the travelers arrive, but Menelaus, like Nestor, won’t ask any questions of the strangers until they have bathed, eaten, and drunk plenty of wine to refresh themselves, and their horses have been given good barley-meal and rye in the mangers. The grandeur of Menelaus’s palace, as described by the poet, stands out vividly in the story. It resembles a scene from the ‘Arabian Nights’ more than a tale from early Greece. The high ceilings reflect brilliant light as the travelers enter, "like the splendor of the sun or moon." Gold, silver, bronze, ivory, and electrum create a dazzling display in the decorations. Guests wash in silver basins, and the water is poured from golden pitchers. Telemachus is awestruck by the sight and can’t compare it to anything on Earth.

"Such and so glorious to heavenly eyes
"Perhaps the divine halls of Olympus will shine!"

The palaces of Sparta, as seen in Homer’s vision, contrast remarkably with the estimate formed of them by the Greek historian of a later age. Thucydides speaks of the city as having no public buildings of any magnificence, such as would impress a stranger with an idea of its real power, but wearing rather the appearance of a collection of villages. It is difficult to conceive that the actual Sparta of a much earlier age could have contained anything at all corresponding to this Homeric ideal of splendour; and the question arises, whether we have here an indistinct record of an earlier and extinct civilisation, or whether the poet drew an imaginary description from his own recollections of the gorgeous barbaric splendour of some city in the further East, which he had visited in his travels. If this be nothing more than a poet’s exaggerated and idealised view of an actual state of higher civilisation, which once really existed in the old Greek kingdoms, and{v.ii-34} disappeared under the Dorian Heraclids, it is a singular record of a backward step in a nation’s history; and the Homeric poems become especially valuable as preserving the memorials of a state of society which would otherwise have passed altogether into oblivion. There is less difficulty in believing the possible existence of an ante-historical civilisation which afterwards became extinct, if we remember the splendours of Solomon’s court, as to which the widespread traditions of the East only corroborate the records of Scripture, and all which passed away almost entirely with its founder. It is remarkable that in the ancient Welsh poem, ‘Y Gododin,’ by Aneurin Owen, of which the supposed date is A.D. 570, there are very similar properties and scenery: knights in “armour of gold” and “purple plumes,” mounted on “thick-maned chargers,” with “golden spurs,” who must—if ever they rode the Cambrian mountains—have been a very different race from the wild Welsh who held Edward Longshanks at bay. Are we to look upon this as merely the common language of all poets? and, if so, how comes it to be common to all? Were the Welsh who fought in the half-mythical battle of Cattraeth as far superior, in the scale of civilisation, to their successors who fell at Conway, as the Spartans under Menelaus (if Homer’s picture of them is to be trusted) were to the Spartans under Leonidas? or was there some remote original, Oriental or other, whence this ornate military imagery passed into the poetry of such very different nations?

The palaces of Sparta, as described in Homer's vision, are a stark contrast to how they were viewed by later Greek historians. Thucydides mentions that the city didn't have any impressive public buildings to wow a visitor with its true power; instead, it looked more like a collection of villages. It's hard to imagine that the real Sparta from an earlier time could have had anything resembling this Homeric ideal of grandeur. This raises the question of whether we’re seeing a vague record of an earlier, long-gone civilization, or if the poet created an imaginary description based on his own memories of the lavish barbaric splendor of some eastern city he visited. If this is merely an exaggerated and idealized view of a higher civilization that actually existed in the old Greek kingdoms and{v.ii-34} disappeared with the Dorian Heraclids, it serves as an interesting record of a setback in a nation’s history. The Homeric poems become especially valuable as they preserve the remnants of a society that would have otherwise been completely forgotten. It’s easier to believe in the possibility of a prehistoric civilization that later died out if we consider the splendor of Solomon’s court, which was also supported by widespread Eastern traditions alongside biblical accounts, and which faded almost entirely with its founder. Notably, in the ancient Welsh poem "Y Gododin" by Aneurin Owen, dated around A.D. 570, there are strikingly similar descriptions and settings: knights in “golden armor” and “purple plumes,” riding “thick-maned horses,” with “golden spurs,” who must have been a very different group from the wild Welsh who resisted Edward Longshanks if they ever rode the Cambrian mountains. Should we see this as just the typical language of poets? If that’s the case, why is it common among all? Were the Welsh fighting in the half-mythical battle of Cattraeth much more advanced in civilization than their successors who fell at Conway, like the Spartans under Menelaus—if we trust Homer’s portrayal—compared to the Spartans under Leonidas? Or was there some distant original source, whether Oriental or otherwise, from which this elaborate military imagery flowed into the poetry of such different nations?

So, too, when Helen—now restored to her place in Menelaus’s household—comes forth to greet the{v.ii-35} strangers, her whole surroundings are rather those of an Eastern sultana than of any princess of Spartan race.

So, when Helen—now back in Menelaus’s household—comes out to greet the{v.ii-35} strangers, her entire environment resembles that of an Eastern sultana more than that of any Spartan princess.

Helen stepped out from her fragrant room
Like golden-haired Dian: and Adraste appeared The holder of her throne's grand structure;
Her carpet's finely woven wool, Alcippe had, Phylo, her basket shining with silver ore,
Gift from the wife of Polybus, who influenced When Thebes, the Egyptian Thebes, showed little wealth. His wife Alcandra, from her cherished collection,
A golden spindle was brought to beautiful Helen,
And a shiny silver basket, on whose round “A band of polished gold was tightly wrapped.” —(Sotheby.)

These elaborate preparations for her “work”—which is some delicate fabric of wool tinged with the costly purple dye—have little in common with the household loom of Penelope. Here, as in the Iliad, refinement and elegance of taste are the distinctive characteristics of Helen; and they help to explain, though they in no way excuse, the fascination exercised over her by Paris, the accomplished musician and brilliant converser, rich in all the graces which Venus, for her own evil purposes, had bestowed on her favourite. Helen is still, as in the Iliad, emphatically “the lady;” the lady of rank and fashion, as things were in that day, with all the fashionable faults, and all the fashionable good qualities: selfish, and luxurious, gracious and fascinating. Her transgressions, and the seemingly lenient view which the poet takes of them, have been discussed sufficiently in the Iliad. They are all now condoned. She has recovered from her miserable infatuation; and if we are inclined to despise Menelaus for his easy{v.ii-36} temper as a husband, we must remember the mediæval legends of Arthur and Guinevere, to whom Helen bears, in many points of character, a strong resemblance. The readiness which Arthur shows to have accepted at any time the repentance of his queen is almost repulsive to modern feeling, but was evidently not so to the taste of the age in which those legends were popular; nor is it at all clear that such forgiveness is less consonant with the purest code of morality than the stern implacability towards such offences which the laws of modern society would enjoin. Menelaus has forgiven Helen, even as Arthur—though not Mr Tennyson’s Arthur—would have forgiven Guinevere. But she has not forgiven herself, and this is a strong redeeming point in her character; “shameless” is still the uncompromising epithet which she applies to herself, as in the Iliad, even in the presence of her husband and his guests.

These detailed preparations for her “work”—which is some fine wool fabric dyed in the expensive purple color—are nothing like Penelope's home loom. Here, as in the Iliad, refinement and a sense of style are defining traits of Helen; and they help explain, though they don’t excuse, the hold that Paris, the skilled musician and great conversationalist, has over her, enriched with all the charms that Venus, for her own wicked reasons, had given to her favorite. Helen remains, as in the Iliad, clearly “the lady;” the lady of status and fashion, as it was back then, with all the trendy flaws and all the trendy good traits: selfish, and indulgent, charming and captivating. Her wrongdoings and the seemingly forgiving attitude the poet has toward them have been thoroughly covered in the Iliad. They are all now overlooked. She has moved on from her miserable obsession; and if we tend to look down on Menelaus for being so easygoing as a husband, we should think about the medieval stories of Arthur and Guinevere, to whom Helen shares, in many aspects of her character, a striking similarity. Arthur’s willingness to accept his queen’s repentance at any moment is somewhat off-putting to modern sensibilities, but clearly didn’t bother the audiences of that time; nor is it at all evident that such forgiveness is out of line with the highest standards of morality compared to the strict unforgiving nature that modern society’s laws would demand. Menelaus has forgiven Helen, just as Arthur—though not Mr. Tennyson’s Arthur—would have forgiven Guinevere. But she hasn’t forgiven herself, which is a notable redeeming quality in her character; “shameless” is still the unyielding label she uses for herself, as in the Iliad, even in front of her husband and his guests.

They, too, have been wanderers since the fall of Troy, like the lost Ulysses. The king tells his own story before he interrogates his guest:—

They, too, have been travelers since the fall of Troy, like the lost Odysseus. The king shares his own story before he questions his guest:—

"Finally, I arrived in the eighth year,
Home with my ships after my long journeys.
As far as Cyprus in my great sorrow, The waves carried me to Phœnice, Egypt. I have seen Sidon and Ethiopia,
Even Erembus wandered through Libya, where The lambs are fully horned from birth, I believe, "And in the coming year, the productive flocks give birth three times."

He has grown rich in his travels, and would be happy, but for the thought of his brother Agamemnon’s miserable end. Another grief, too, lies very close to his{v.ii-37} heart—the uncertainty which still shrouds the fate of his good comrade Ulysses.

He has become wealthy through his travels and would be happy, but for the thought of his brother Agamemnon's tragic fate. Another sorrow weighs heavily on his{v.ii-37} heart—the uncertainty that still surrounds the fate of his good friend Ulysses.

"His fate was to experience deep sorrow,
And my sorrow to grieve without forgetting,
As we move forward and the seasons continue to change,
And he is still absent, and I feel helpless. We can't predict whether he will live or die. Old Laertes is likely grieving, And wise Penelope, in great distress,
And for Telemachus, the hours pass by. "In sadness, he left someone new-born when he first departed."

The son is touched at the reminiscence, and drops a quiet tear, while for a moment he covers his eyes with his robe. It is at this juncture that Helen enters the hall. Her quick thought seizes the truth at once; as she had detected the father through his disguise of rags when he came as a spy into Troy, so now she recognises the son at once by his strong personal resemblance. Then Menelaus, too, sees the likeness, and connects it with the youth’s late emotion. Young Pisistratus at once tells him who his friend is, and on what errand they are travelling together. Warm is the greeting which the King of Sparta bestows on the son of his old friend. There shall be no more lamentation for this night; all painful subjects shall be at least postponed until the morrow. But still, as the feast goes on, the talk is of Ulysses. Helen has learnt, too, in her wanderings, some of the secrets of Egyptian pharmacy. She has mixed in the wine a potent Eastern drug, which raises the soul above all care and sorrow{v.ii-38}

The son is moved by the memory and sheds a quiet tear, briefly covering his eyes with his robe. At that moment, Helen enters the hall. Her quick mind grasps the truth immediately; just as she recognized her father in disguise when he sneaked into Troy, she now instantly identifies the son by his strong resemblance. Then Menelaus also notices the likeness and connects it to the youth’s recent emotion. Young Pisistratus quickly tells him who his friend is and why they are journeying together. The King of Sparta warmly greets the son of his old friend. There will be no more mourning tonight; all painful topics will at least be set aside until tomorrow. However, as the feast continues, the conversation revolves around Ulysses. During her travels, Helen has also learned some secrets of Egyptian medicine. She has mixed a potent Eastern drug into the wine, which lifts the spirit above all cares and sorrows{v.ii-38}

"Which heals heartache and the inner pain,
That men forget all the sorrow that makes them long. He who has tasted the divine drink He doesn't weep that day, even though his mother dies. Or father, or cut off before his eyes A beloved brother or child suffers greatly,
Carved by the unforgiving sword, he sits silently by.

The “Nepenthes” of Helen has obtained a wide poetical celebrity. Some allegorical interpreters of the poem would have us understand that it is the charms of conversation which have this miraculous power to make men forget their grief. Without at all questioning their efficacy, it may be safely assumed that the poet had in his mind something more material. The drug has been supposed to be opium; but the effects ascribed to the Arabian “haschich”—a preparation of hemp—correspond very closely with those said to be produced by Helen’s potion. Sir Henry Halford thought it might more probably be the “hyoscyamus,” which he says is still used at Constantinople and in the Morea under the name of “Nebensch.”[30]

The "Nepenthes" of Helen has gained quite a bit of poetic fame. Some allegorical readers of the poem suggest that it's the magic of conversation that has this incredible ability to help people forget their sorrows. While we can acknowledge their effectiveness, it's likely that the poet was thinking of something more tangible. The substance has been thought to be opium, but the effects attributed to the Arabian "haschich"—a hemp preparation—are very similar to those linked to Helen’s potion. Sir Henry Halford believed it was more likely the "hyoscyamus," which he notes is still used in Constantinople and the Morea under the name "Nebensch."[30]

Not till the next morning does Telemachus discuss with Menelaus the object of his journey. What little the Spartan king can tell him of the fate of his father is so far reassuring, that there is good hope he is yet alive. But he is—or was—detained in an enchanted island. There the goddess Calypso holds him an unwilling captive, and forces her love upon him. He longs sore for his home in Ithaca; but the spells of the enchantress are too strong. So much has Menelaus learnt, during his own wanderings, while wind-bound{v.ii-39} at Pharos in Egypt, from Proteus, “the old man of the sea”—

Not until the next morning does Telemachus talk with Menelaus about why he’s on his journey. What little the Spartan king can share about his father's fate is somewhat reassuring; there’s a good chance he’s still alive. However, he is—or was—held on an enchanted island. There, the goddess Calypso keeps him as an unwilling captive and forces her love on him. He deeply longs for his home in Ithaca, but the enchantress’s spells are too powerful. Menelaus learned all this during his own travels while stuck at Pharos in Egypt, from Proteus, “the old man of the sea”—

"Who knows all the secrets hidden in the ocean?"

The knowledge had to be forced from him by stratagem. Proteus was in the habit of coming up out of the sea at mid-day to sleep under the shadow of the rocks, with his flock of seals about him. Instructed by his daughter Eidothea—who had taken pity on the wanderers—Menelaus and some of his comrades had disguised themselves in seal-skins[31] (though much disturbed, as he confesses, by the “very ancient and fish-like smell”), and had seized the ancient sea-god as he lay asleep on the shore. Proteus, like the genie in the Arabian tale, changed himself rapidly into all manner of terrible forms; but Menelaus held him fast until he was obliged to resume his own, when, confessing himself vanquished by the mortal, the god proceeded in recompense to answer his questions as to his own fate, and that of his companion chiefs, the wanderers on their way home from Troy. The transformations of Proteus have much exercised the ingenuity of the allegorists. The pliancy of such principles of interpretation becomes amusingly evident, when one authority explains to us that here are symbolised the wiles{v.ii-40} of sophistry—another, that it is the inscrutability of truth, ever escaping from the seeker’s grasp; while others, again, see in Proteus the versatility of nature, the various ideals of philosophers, or the changes of the atmosphere. From such source had the king learnt the terrible end of his brother Agamemnon, and the ignoble captivity of Ulysses; but for himself, the favourite of heaven, a special exemption has been decreed from the common lot of mortality. It is thus that Proteus reads the fates for the husband of Helen:—

The knowledge had to be extracted from him through clever tactics. Proteus usually came out of the sea at noon to rest under the rocks with his herd of seals nearby. Guided by his daughter Eidothea—who felt sorry for the travelers—Menelaus and some of his friends disguised themselves in seal skins[31] (though he admitted he was quite disturbed by the “very ancient and fish-like smell”) and captured the sleeping sea-god on the shore. Proteus, like the genie in the Arabian story, quickly transformed into various terrifying shapes; however, Menelaus held onto him until he was forced to return to his true form. Confessing defeat to the mortal, the god then answered his questions about the fate of himself and his fellow leaders, the wanderers returning home from Troy. The transformations of Proteus have intrigued allegorists for a long time. The flexibility of such interpretations is amusingly clear when one interpretation suggests it symbolizes the tricks{v.ii-40} of sophistry—another claims it reflects the mystery of truth that always eludes those who seek it; yet others see in Proteus the adaptability of nature, the varying ideals of philosophers, or fluctuations in the weather. From him, the king learned of his brother Agamemnon's dreadful fate and Ulysses' disgraceful captivity; but for himself, favored by the gods, a special exemption has been granted from the common fate of mortality. This is how Proteus reveals the destinies for the husband of Helen:—

"To the Elysian fields, the farthest edge of the earth," Where Rhadamanthus lives, the gods will send; Where people find it easiest to spend their leisure time; No long winters there, no snow, no rain,
But the ocean always refreshes humanity,
"The sharp spirit of the western wind blows."

The grand lines of Homer are thus grandly rendered by Abraham Moore. Homer repeats the description of the Elysian fields, the abode of the blest, in a subsequent passage of the poem, which has been translated almost word for word—yet as only a poet could translate it—by the Roman Lucretius. Mr Tennyson has the same great original before him when he makes his King Arthur see, in his dying thought,

The grand lines of Homer are beautifully captured by Abraham Moore. Homer revisits the description of the Elysian fields, the home of the blessed, in another part of the poem, which has been translated almost word for word—yet as only a poet can—by the Roman Lucretius. Mr. Tennyson has the same great original in mind when he portrays King Arthur envisioning, in his final thoughts,

“The island-valley of Avilion,
Where there’s no hail, rain, or snow,
Nor does the wind ever blow loudly; instead, it lies With lush meadows, joyful, beautiful with orchard lawns,
“And bowery hollows topped with summer sea.”

The calm sweet music of these lines has charmed{v.ii-41} many a reader who never knew that the strain had held all Greece enchanted two thousand years ago. It has been scarcely possible to add anything to the quiet beauty of the original Greek, but the English poet has at least shown exquisite skill in the setting of the jewel. But Homer has always been held as common property by later poets. Milton’s classical taste had previously adopted some of the imagery; the “Spirit” in the ‘Masque of Comus’ speaks of the happy climes which are his proper abode:—

The calm, sweet music of these lines has charmed{v.ii-41} many readers who didn’t realize that this melody enchanted all of Greece two thousand years ago. It’s been nearly impossible to add anything to the quiet beauty of the original Greek, but the English poet has at least shown remarkable skill in setting the jewel. However, Homer has always been considered public domain by later poets. Milton’s classical taste had already adopted some of the imagery; the “Spirit” in the ‘Masque of Comus’ speaks of the happy places that are his true home:—

"Eternal summer lives here,
And western winds, with fragrant wings,
About the cedar lane outing Nard and cassia's soothing scents.

Gladly would Menelaus have kept the son of his old comrade with him longer as a guest, but Telemachus is impatient to rejoin his galley, which waits for him at Pylos. His host reluctantly dismisses him, not without parting gifts; but the gift which the king would have had him take—a chariot and yoke of three swift horses—the island-prince will not accept. Ithaca has no room for horse-coursing, and he loves his rocky home all the better.

Gladly, Menelaus would have kept the son of his old friend with him longer as a guest, but Telemachus is eager to return to his ship, which is waiting for him at Pylos. His host reluctantly sends him off, not without giving him parting gifts; however, the gift that the king wanted him to take—a chariot and team of three fast horses—Telemachus refuses. There’s no space for horse racing in Ithaca, and he appreciates his rugged home all the more.

"With me, no ships will sail to Ithaca." I leave this here—your grace, your rightful boast,
Lord of a flat land, where it never fails Lotus, rye, wheat, and galingale:
Ithaca has no space to roam, no meadow—
"Goat-haunted, dearer than horse pasture."

There is much consternation in the palace of Ulysses when the absence of Telemachus is at last discovered.{v.ii-42} Antinous and his fellow-revellers are struck with astonishment at the bold step he has suddenly taken, and with alarm at the possible result. Antinous will man a vessel at once, and waylay him in the straits on his return. The revelation of this plot to Penelope by Medon, the herald, one of the few faithful retainers of Ulysses’ house, makes her for the first time aware of her son’s departure; for old Eurycleia has kept her darling’s secret safe even from his mother. In an agony of grief she sits down amidst her sympathising maidens, and bewails herself as “twice bereaved,” of son and husband. She lifts her prayer to Minerva, and the goddess hears. When Penelope has wept herself to sleep, there stands at the head of her couch what seems the form of her sister Iphthimè, and assures her of her son’s safety: he has a guardian about his path “such as many a hero would pray to have.” Even in her dream, Penelope is half conscious of the dignity of her visitor; and, true wife that she is, she prays the vision to tell her something of her absent husband. But such revelation, the figure tells her, is no part of its mission, and so vanishes into thin air. The sleeper awakes—it is a dream indeed; but it has left a lightness and elasticity of spirit which the queen accepts as an augury of good to come.{v.ii-43}

There’s a lot of panic in Ulysses’ palace when they finally realize that Telemachus is missing.{v.ii-42} Antinous and his partying friends are shocked by the brave move he’s made and worried about what might happen next. Antinous decides to take a ship right away to intercept Telemachus on his way back. When Medon, the herald and one of the few loyal servants in Ulysses’ household, reveals this plot to Penelope, she learns for the first time that her son has left; old Eurycleia has kept the secret from her. In her deep sadness, she sits down with her sympathetic maidens and mourns as “twice bereaved,” of both son and husband. She prays to Minerva, who listens. After Penelope cries herself to sleep, she dreams of what looks like her sister Iphthimè, who reassures her that her son is safe; he has a protector on his journey “such as many a hero would wish for.” Even in her dream, Penelope is somewhat aware of the importance of her visitor; and, being the devoted wife she is, she asks the vision to share news about her missing husband. However, the figure tells her that revealing such information isn’t part of its purpose, and then it disappears. Penelope wakes up—it truly was a dream; but it has given her a sense of hope and lightness of spirit that she takes as a sign of good things to come.{v.ii-43}

CHAPTER III.

ULYSSES WITH CALYPSO AND THE PHÆACIANS.

The fifth book of the poem opens with a second council of the gods. It has been remarked with some truth that the gods of the Odyssey are, on the whole, more dignified than those of the Iliad. They are divided in this poem, as well as in the other, in their loves and hates towards mortals, but their dissensions are neither so passionate nor so grotesque. Minerva complains bitterly to the Ruler of Olympus of the injustice with which her favourite Ulysses is treated, by being kept so long an exile from his home. She, too, repeats the indignant protest which the poet had before put into the mouth of Mentor, which has found vent in all times and ages, from Job and the Psalmist downwards, when in the bitterness of a wounded spirit men rebel against what seems the inequality of the justice of heaven; that “there is one event to the righteous and the wicked;” nay, that the wicked have even the best of it. “Let never king henceforth do justly and love mercy; but let him rule with iron hand and work all iniquity; for lo! what is Ulysses’ reward?” Jupiter is moved by the appeal.{v.ii-44} He at once despatches Mercury to the island of Calypso, to announce to her that Ulysses must be released from her toils; such is his sovereign will, and it must be obeyed. The description of the island-grotto in which Calypso dwells is one of the most beautiful in Homer, and it is a passage upon which our English translators have delighted to employ their very best powers. Perhaps Leigh Hunt’s version is the most simply beautiful, and as faithful as any. Mercury has sped on his errand;—

The fifth book of the poem begins with another council of the gods. It has been noted that the gods in the Odyssey are, overall, more dignified than those in the Iliad. They have mixed feelings about mortals in this poem, just like in the other, but their conflicts are less intense and less absurd. Minerva complains to the Ruler of Olympus about the unfair treatment of her favorite, Ulysses, who has been kept in exile from his home for too long. She echoes the frustrated words previously spoken by Mentor, reflecting a timeless complaint from Job to the Psalmist, when those hurt in spirit question the seeming unfairness of divine justice: that "the same fate befalls both the righteous and the wicked;” in fact, it often seems like the wicked come out ahead. “Let no king from now on act justly and love mercy; let him rule with an iron fist and commit all kinds of wrongdoing; for what reward does Ulysses get?” Jupiter is swayed by her plea.{v.ii-44} He immediately sends Mercury to the island of Calypso, instructing her that Ulysses must be freed from her grasp; such is his will, and it must be followed. The depiction of the island-grotto where Calypso lives is one of the most beautiful in Homer, and it’s a passage that English translators have loved to showcase their finest skills. Perhaps Leigh Hunt’s version is the most elegantly simple and as true to the original as any. Mercury has set off on his mission;—

"And now arriving at the island, he jumps
Slanting down, and landing with lowered wings,
Walks to the cave amidst the tall green rocks,
Where the goddess with the beautiful hair lived. He paused, and as he stood there, The scent of cedar and citron wood, That spread a fragrance all around the aisle; And she sat spinning the whole time,
And sang a soft, sweet song that made him listen and smile. It was a wooded corner, surrounded by trees,
Poplar trees, elms, and fragrant cypress trees,
In which all birds with large wings, the owl And hawks had nests, along with large-tongued waterfowl.
The cave in front was covered with green vines,
Whose dark round clusters are almost overflowing with wine; And from four springs, flowing energetically,
Four clear and refreshing fountains brightened the area; While everything around a grassy area was visible,
"Of violets mixed with the green parsley."

Calypso recognises the messenger, for the immortals, says the poet, know each other always. Mercury tells his errand—a bitter one for the nymph to hear, for she has set her heart upon her mortal lover. Very hard and envious, she says, is the Olympian tyrant, to grudge her this harmless fancy. [She must have thought in her heart, though the poet does not put{v.ii-45} it into words for her, that Jupiter should surely have some sympathy for weaknesses of which he set so remarkable an example.] But she will obey, as needs she must. Ulysses shall go; only he must build himself a boat, for there is none in her island. She goes herself to announce to him his coming deliverance. She finds him sitting pensively, as is his wont, on the sea-beach, looking and longing in the direction of Ithaca.

Calypso recognizes the messenger, because, as the poet says, immortals always know each other. Mercury shares his message—a painful one for the nymph, since she has fallen for her mortal lover. She bitterly remarks that the Olympian ruler is cruel to deny her this innocent love. [She must have thought in her heart, even though the poet doesn't say it for her, that Jupiter should definitely have some understanding of the weaknesses he exemplifies.] But she will follow orders, as she must. Ulysses has to leave; he just needs to build a boat, since there isn’t one on her island. She goes to tell him about his impending freedom. She finds him sitting thoughtfully, as he usually does, on the beach, gazing longingly toward Ithaca.

"Companion of the rocks, the everlasting light,
He dreams on the shore, but he’s not at peace,
With groans and tears and lasting displeasure "Stared at the waves of the ocean."

His heart is in his native island; but, sooth to say, he makes the best of his present captivity. He endures, if he does not heartily reciprocate, the love of his fair jailer. The correspondence in many points of these Homeric lays with the legends of mediæval Christendom, especially with those of Arthur and his Round Table, has been already noticed. It has been said also that, on the whole, the moral tone of Homer is far purer. But there is one bright creation of mediæval fiction which finds no counterpart in the song of the Greek bard. It was only Christianity—one might almost say it was only mediæval Christianity—which could conceive the pure ideal of the stainless knight who has kept his maiden innocence,—who only can sit in the “siege perilous” and win the holy Grail, “because his heart is pure.” Among all the heroes of Iliad or Odyssey there is no Sir Galahad.

His heart is on his home island; but honestly, he makes the most of his current situation. He puts up with, if not fully returns, the affection of his beautiful captor. The similarities between these Homeric tales and the legends of medieval Christendom, especially those of Arthur and his Round Table, have already been pointed out. It has also been noted that, overall, the moral tone of Homer is much cleaner. However, there is one shining creation of medieval fiction that has no equivalent in the songs of the Greek poet. It was only Christianity—one might say it was only medieval Christianity—that could imagine the pure ideal of the unblemished knight who has preserved his maiden innocence—who alone can sit in the "siege perilous" and achieve the holy Grail, "because his heart is pure." Among all the heroes of the Iliad or the Odyssey, there is no Sir Galahad.

Calypso obeys the behest of Jove reluctantly, but{v.ii-46} without murmuring. Goddess-like or woman-like, however, she cannot fail to be mortified at the want of any reluctance on her lover’s part to leave her. There is something touching in her expostulation:—

Calypso follows Jove's command reluctantly, but{v.ii-46} without complaint. Whether goddess-like or woman-like, she can't help but feel hurt by her lover's eagerness to leave her. There's something poignant in her protest:—

"Child of Laertes, do you wish to leave
So, to your beloved homeland? Goodbye!
But could you read the sorrow and the pain, To live with me in immortality. You would be happy and love my house a lot. You long deeply and for a long time for your wife; Yet I may surpass her in beauty. It doesn't seem fitting for someone who only has a mortal life "With shapes of eternal substance to confront a pointless struggle."

Ulysses’ reply is honest and manful:—

Ulysses’ response is straightforward and brave:—

"I know all of this and I admit it myself." Penelope may be beautiful in both her face and appearance And stature seems much less impressive compared to you,
For she is human, and you are immortal.
Yet even so, it’s very precious to me. My long-awaited return to my old home to see.
“But if some god among the dark wine sea With doom chasing me, and my ship jeopardized,
Then I will endure it like a true man should. This isn't the first time I've been through pain. Struggles and conflict. "I have many scars etched deep in my life."

It cannot but be observed, however, that while Penelope’s whole thoughts and interests are concentrated upon her absent husband, the longing of Ulysses is rather after his fatherland than his wife. She is only one of the many component parts of the home-scene which is ever before the wanderer’s eyes; and not always the most important part, for his aged father and mother and his young son seem to be at least equal{v.ii-47} objects of anxiety. It may be urged that in this parting scene with Calypso he is purposely reticent in the matter of his affection for Penelope, not caring to draw down upon himself the proverbial wrath of “a woman scorned;” and that for a similar reason he suppresses his feelings, and quite ignores the existence of his wife, at the court of Alcinous, when that king offers him his daughter in marriage. But there is, to say the least, some lack of enthusiasm on the husband’s part throughout. Of the single-hearted devotion of woman to man we have striking instances both in Penelope and in the Andromache of the Iliad; but the devotion of man to woman had yet long to wait for its development in the age of chivalry.

It’s clear that while Penelope is completely focused on her missing husband, Ulysses’s longing is more about his homeland than his wife. She’s just one part of the home life that constantly occupies the wanderer’s mind; not even the most important one, as his elderly father, mother, and young son seem to be equally important sources of worry. One could argue that when he’s with Calypso, he intentionally holds back feelings for Penelope to avoid inciting the anger of “a woman scorned,” and similarly, he downplays his feelings and ignores his wife at the court of Alcinous when the king offers him his daughter in marriage. Still, there’s a noticeable lack of enthusiasm on the husband’s side throughout. We see profound examples of a woman’s loyalty to a man in characters like Penelope and Andromache from the Iliad; however, the development of a man’s devotion to a woman would have to wait for the age of chivalry.

He builds himself a boat on the island, by Calypso’s instructions, and when all is ready, she stores it plentifully with food and wine, and gives him directions for his voyage. He launches and sets sail; but the angry god of the sea (irate especially against Ulysses for having blinded his son, the giant Polyphemus, as we shall learn hereafter) stirs winds and waves against him, wrecks his bark, and leaves him clinging for life to a broken spar. One of the sea-nymphs, Ino, takes pity on him, and gives him a charmed scarf—so long as he wears it his life is safe. For two nights and days he is tossed helplessly on the ocean; on the third, with sore wounds and bruises, he makes good his landing on the rock-bound coast of a strange island. Utterly exhausted, he scrapes together a bed of leaves, and creeping into it, sinks into a profound sleep.

He builds a boat on the island, following Calypso’s instructions, and when everything is ready, she fills it with a lot of food and wine and gives him advice for his journey. He sets off and launches the boat; however, the furious sea god (particularly angry with Ulysses for blinding his son, the giant Polyphemus, as we will learn later) stirs up storms and waves against him, wrecks his ship, and leaves him hanging on for dear life to a broken piece of wood. One of the sea nymphs, Ino, takes pity on him and gives him a magical scarf—while he wears it, he will be safe. For two nights and days, he is tossed around helplessly on the ocean; on the third day, with painful wounds and bruises, he manages to land on the rocky shore of a strange island. Completely exhausted, he gathers some leaves to make a bed, and after crawling into it, falls into a deep sleep.

He awakes to find himself in a kind of faeryland.{v.ii-48} The island on which he has been cast is Scheria,[32] inhabited by the Phæacians, whose king and people are very far indeed from being of the ordinary type of mortal men. Whether the poet, in his description of these Phæacian islanders, was exercising his imagination only, or indulging his talent for satire, is a controverted question with Homeric critics. Those who would assign this poem of the Odyssey to a different author from the writer or writers of the Iliad, and to a much later date than that commonly given to Homer, have thought that in the good-humoured boastfulness of the Phæacian character, their love of pleasure and novelty, and their attachment to the sea, some Ionian poet was showing up, under fictitious names, the weaknesses of his own countrymen. Others take the Phæacians to be only another name for the Phœnicians, the sailors of all seas, who had probably in their character somewhat of the egotism and exaggeration which have been commonly reputed faults of men who have travelled far and seen much. Whatever may be the true interpretation of the story, or whether there be any interpretation at all, this curious episode in the adventures of Ulysses is unquestionably rather comic than serious. The names are all significant, somewhat after the fashion of those assumed by the Red men. The king (Alcinous) is “Strong-mind,” son of “The Swift Seaman,” and he has a brother called “Crusher of Men.” The nautical names of his courtiers—“Prow-man” and “Stern-man,” and the rest—are as palpably conventional as our own Tom Bowline{v.ii-49} and Captain Crosstree. The hero’s introduction to his new hosts presents, nevertheless, one of the most beautiful scenes in the poem. The patriarchal simplicity of the tale cannot fail to remind the reader, as Homer so often does, of the narratives of the earlier Scriptures.

He wakes up to find himself in a kind of fairyland.{v.ii-48} The island he’s landed on is Scheria,[32] home to the Phæacians, whose king and people are nothing like ordinary humans. Whether the poet was just using his imagination in describing these Phæacian islanders or poking fun at them is a debated topic among Homeric scholars. Those who argue that this part of the Odyssey was written by a different author than the Iliad, and was created at a much later date than what is usually ascribed to Homer, believe that the cheerful arrogance of the Phæacians, their enjoyment of pleasure and novelty, and their connection to the sea reflect the flaws of their own people under fictional names. Others suggest that the Phæacians are merely another name for the Phoenicians, the sailors of all seas, who likely had some of the self-importance and exaggeration often attributed to those who have traveled far and experienced a lot. Regardless of the true meaning of the story, or if there is one at all, this intriguing episode in Ulysses' adventures is clearly more comedic than serious. The names are all meaningful, reminiscent of those adopted by Indigenous peoples. The king (Alcinous) is "Strong-mind," son of "The Swift Seaman," and he has a brother named "Crusher of Men.” The nautical names of his courtiers—“Prow-man” and “Stern-man," and others—are as obviously conventional as our own Tom Bowline{v.ii-49} and Captain Crosstree. However, the hero's introduction to his new hosts presents one of the most beautiful scenes in the poem. The straightforward simplicity of the tale inevitably reminds the reader, as Homer often does, of the stories from earlier Scriptures.

The princess Nausicaa, daughter of the king of the Phæacians, has had a dream. The dream—which comes as naturally to princesses, no doubt, as to other young people—is of marriage; and in this case it could be no possible reproach to the dreamer, since the goddess of wisdom is represented as having herself suggested it. Nor is the dream of any bridegroom in particular, but simply of what seems to us the very prosaic fact that a wedding outfit, which must soon come to be thought of, required household stores of good linen; and that the family stock in the palace, from long disuse, stood much in need of washing. Nausicaa awakes in the morning, and begs of her father to lend her a chariot and a yoke of mules, that she and her maidens may go down to the shore, where the river joins the sea, to perform this domestic duty. The pastoral simplicity of the whole scene is charming. It has all the freshness of those earlier ages when the business of life was so leisurely and jovially conducted, that much of it wore the features of a holiday. The princess and her maidens plunge the linen in the stream, and stamp it clean with their pretty bare feet (a process which will remind an English reader of Arlette and Robert of Normandy, and which may be seen in operation still at many a burn-side in Scotland), and then go{v.ii-50} themselves to bathe. An outdoor banquet forms part of the day’s enjoyment; for the good queen, Nausicaa’s mother, has stored the wain with delicate viands and a goat-skin of sweet wine. When this is over, the girls begin to play at ball. Ulysses, be it remembered, is all this while lying fast asleep under his heap of leaves, and, as it happens, close by the spot where this merry party are disporting themselves. By chance Nausicaa, too eager in her game, throws the ball out into the sea; whereupon the whole chorus of handmaidens raise a cry of dismay, which at once awakens the sleeper. He is puzzled, when he comes to himself, to make out where he is; and still more confounded, when he peers out from his hiding-place, to find himself in the close neighbourhood of this bevy of joyous damsels, especially when he bethinks himself of the very primitive style of his present costume; for the scarf which the sea-nymph gave him us a talisman he had cast into the sea upon his landing, as she had especially charged him. But Ulysses is far too old a traveller to allow an over-punctilious modesty to stand in his way when he is in danger of starving. He has no idea of missing this opportunity of supplying his wants merely because he has lost his wardrobe. He extemporises some very slight covering out of an olive-bough, and, in this strange attire, makes his sudden appearance before the party. Nausicaa’s maidens all scream and take to flight—very excusably; but the king’s daughter, with a true nobility, stands firm. She sees only a shipwrecked man, and “to the pure all things are pure.” Ulysses is a courtier as well as a traveller, and knows much of “cities and men;” and{v.ii-51} it is not the flattery of a suppliant, but the quick discernment of a man of the world, which makes him at once assign her true rank to the fair stranger who stands before him. He remains at a respectful distance, while, in the language of Eastern compliment, he compares her to the young palm-tree for grace and beauty, and invokes the blessing of the gods upon her marriage-hour, if she will take pity on his miserable case. Nausicaa recalls her fugitive attendants, and rebukes them for their folly, reminding them that “the stranger and the poor are the messengers of the gods.” The shipwrecked hero is supplied at once with food and drink and raiment; and when he reappears, after having bathed and clothed himself, it is with a mien and stature more majestic than his wont, with the “hyacinthine locks” of immortal youth flowing round his stately shoulders—such grace does his guardian goddess bestow upon him, that he may find favour in the sight of the Phæacian princess. She looks upon him now with simple and undisguised admiration, confessing aside to her handmaidens that, when her time for marriage does come, she should wish for just such a husband as this godlike stranger. There is nothing unmaidenly in such language from the lips of Nausicaa. To remain unmarried was a reproach in her day, whatever it may be in ours, and a reproach not likely to fall upon a king’s daughter; so, looking upon the marriage state as inevitable, and at her age very near at hand, she thinks and speaks of it unreservedly to her companions. Our modern conventional silence on such topics arises in great degree from the fact that a perpetual maidenhood{v.ii-52} is the inevitable lot of far too many in our over-civilised society, and, being inevitable, is no reproach. It does not consort, therefore, with maidenly dignity to express any interest about marriage, for which an opportunity may never be offered.

The princess Nausicaa, daughter of the king of the Phæacians, had a dream. The dream—which probably comes just as naturally to princesses as to other young people—was about marriage; and in this case, it’s not a bad thing for her to dream about it since the goddess of wisdom is said to have inspired it. What’s not specific is the bridegroom, but rather the very practical notion that a wedding outfit, which she would need to think about soon, required household supplies of good linen; and that the family’s stock in the palace, after being neglected for so long, really needed washing. Nausicaa wakes up in the morning and asks her father to lend her a chariot and a team of mules so she and her maidens can go down to the shore, where the river meets the sea, to take care of this chore. The simple beauty of the whole scene is delightful. It captures the freshness of earlier times when life was conducted in a leisurely and joyful manner, making much of it seem like a holiday. The princess and her maidens plunge the linen into the stream and stomp it clean with their pretty bare feet (a process that will remind an English reader of Arlette and Robert of Normandy, and can still be seen at many a riverside in Scotland), and then go{v.ii-50} to bathe. An outdoor feast is part of the day’s fun; for the good queen, Nausicaa’s mother, has filled the wagon with delicious food and a goat-skin of sweet wine. Afterward, the girls start playing ball. Meanwhile, Ulysses is lying fast asleep under a heap of leaves, not far from where this cheerful group is having fun. By chance, Nausicaa, too enthusiastic in her game, throws the ball into the sea; the choir of handmaidens cries out in alarm, waking the sleeper. He’s confused when he comes to and tries to figure out where he is, and even more bewildered when he peeks out from his hiding place to find himself so close to this group of joyful young women, especially when he remembers his rather primitive outfit; the scarf given to him by the sea-nymph is a talisman he had tossed into the sea upon arriving, as she specifically instructed. But Ulysses is too seasoned a traveler to let modesty get in the way when he's in danger of starving. He won't pass up the chance to meet his needs just because he's lost his clothes. He quickly improvises some minimal covering out of an olive branch, and in this odd outfit, he suddenly appears before the group. Nausicaa’s maidens all scream and run away—quite understandably; but the king’s daughter, showing true nobility, stands her ground. She sees only a shipwrecked man, and “to the pure all things are pure.” Ulysses is both a courtier and a traveler and knows a lot about “cities and men;” and{v.ii-51} it's not merely flattery from a supplicant, but the keen insight of a worldly man that leads him to immediately recognize her true status as a royal. He keeps a respectful distance while, in the spirit of Eastern politeness, he compares her to a young palm tree for her grace and beauty, and prays for the gods’ blessing on her future marriage if she will take pity on his miserable situation. Nausicaa calls her fleeing attendants back and scolds them for their foolishness, reminding them that “the stranger and the poor are the messengers of the gods.” The shipwrecked hero is quickly provided with food, drink, and clothing; and when he comes back after bathing and dressing, he carries himself with a more majestic presence than usual, with the “hyacinthine locks” of immortal youth flowing around his broad shoulders—such grace is bestowed upon him by his guardian goddess so that he may win favor in the eyes of the Phæacian princess. She looks at him now with genuine and unhidden admiration, secretly telling her maidens that when her time for marriage does come, she would wish for a husband just like this godlike stranger. There’s nothing inappropriate about Nausicaa’s words. Remaining unmarried was a disgrace in her time, regardless of what it might be today, and a disgrace not likely to fall upon a king’s daughter; so, viewing marriage as unavoidable and likely coming soon at her age, she thinks and speaks of it openly with her companions. Our modern reluctance to discuss such topics largely comes from the fact that perpetual singlehood{v.ii-52} is the unavoidable fate of far too many in our overly civilized society, and since it’s unavoidable, it’s not a disgrace. Therefore, it doesn’t fit with maidenly dignity to show interest in marriage when the chance might never come.

But Nausicaa is at least as careful to observe the proprieties, according to her own view of them, as any modern young lady. She will promise the shipwrecked stranger a welcome at her father’s court; but he must by no means ride home in the wain with her, or even be seen entering the city in her company. So Ulysses runs by the side of her mules, and waits in a sacred grove near the city gates, until the princess and her party have re-entered the palace. When they have disappeared, he issues forth, and meets a girl carrying a pitcher. It is once more his guardian goddess in disguise. She veils him in a mist, so that he passes the streets unquestioned by the natives (who have no love for strangers), and stands at last in the presence of King Alcinous.

But Nausicaa is just as careful to follow the rules, based on her own perspective, as any modern young woman. She promises the shipwrecked stranger a warm welcome at her father’s court; however, he definitely cannot ride home with her in the cart or even be seen entering the city alongside her. So, Ulysses runs alongside her mules and waits in a sacred grove near the city gates until the princess and her group have gone back into the palace. Once they have vanished, he steps out and encounters a girl carrying a pitcher. It is once again his protective goddess in disguise. She wraps him in a mist, allowing him to pass through the streets unnoticed by the locals (who aren’t fond of strangers) and finally stand before King Alcinous.

The king of the Phæacians, as well as his queen, boast to be descended from Neptune. His subjects therefore, are, as has been said, emphatically a seagoing people. Ulysses has already seen with admiration, as he passed,

The king of the Phaeacians, along with his queen, claim to be descendants of Neptune. Because of this, their people are definitely a seafaring community, as has been mentioned. Ulysses has already admired what he saw as he passed through.

"The smooth, wide harbors and the magnificent fleet,
"With that, those sailors tire of the vast ocean."

Their galleys, moreover, are unlike any barks that ever walked the seas except in a poet’s imagination. King Alcinous himself describes them:{v.ii-53}

Their galleys, in addition, are unlike any ships that have ever sailed the seas except in a poet’s imagination. King Alcinous himself describes them:{v.ii-53}

"For we have no pilots assigned to us,
Rudder or helm that other boats follow.
These, guided by reason, chart their own path. Sharing men's thoughts. The cities and climates they know,
And through the deep sea gorges cutting a path, Surrounded by a mist, moving back and forth
"Sail with fearless disregard for harm or defeat."

The wondrous art of navigation might well seem nothing less than miraculous in an age when all the forces of nature were personified as gods. So, when the great ship Argo carried out her crew of ancient heroes on what was the first voyage of discovery, the fable ran that in her prow was set a beam cut from the oak of Dodona, which had the gift of speech, and gave the voyagers oracles in their distress. Our English Spenser must have had these Phæacian ships in mind when he describes the “gondelay” which bears the enchantress Phædria:—

The amazing art of navigation might have seemed truly miraculous in a time when all the forces of nature were seen as gods. So, when the great ship Argo set out with her crew of ancient heroes on the first voyage of discovery, the legend said that a beam from the oak of Dodona was placed in her bow, and it could speak, giving the travelers guidance in their time of trouble. Our English poet Spenser must have had these Phæacian ships in mind when he talks about the “gondelay” that carries the enchantress Phædria:—

"Quickly, her light ship slipped away," Faster than a swallow, the liquid sky glides,
Without oars or a pilot to guide it, Or a winged canvas with the wind to soar; Only she turned a pin, and eventually It carved a path through the gentle waves,
(She didn't care to apply herself to her course) For it was shown the way that she wanted, "And both wisely save themselves from rocks and flats."

As the men of Phæacia excel all others in seamanship, so also do the women in the feminine accomplishments of weaving and embroidery. But they are not, as they freely confess, a nation of warriors: they love the feast and the dance and the song, and care little for what other men call glory. The palace of Alcinous{v.ii-54} and its environs are all in accordance with this luxurious type of character. All round the palace lie gardens and orchards, which rejoice in an enchanted climate, under whose influence their luscious products ripen in an unfailing succession:—

As the people of Phaeacia are the best sailors, so the women excel in traditional skills like weaving and embroidery. However, they openly admit they aren't a nation of warriors; they prefer feasting, dancing, and singing, caring little for what others define as glory. The palace of Alcinous{v.ii-54} and the surrounding area reflect this indulgent lifestyle. Surrounding the palace are gardens and orchards that thrive in a magical climate, where their delicious fruits mature in a constant cycle:—

"Over there, the orchard trees thrive and grow tall," Sweet fig, pomegranate, apple, all bear fruit beautifully,
Pear and the healthy olive. Each and every one
Both summer droughts and winter chills are merciless; They thrive all year long. Some of the air Of Zephyr comes to life, some do mature.
Apple trees produce apples, pear trees produce pears,
Fig follows fig, and vintage attracts vintage; "Therefore, the rich revolution lasts forever."

When the traveller enters within the palace itself, he finds himself surrounded with equal wonders.

When the traveler steps inside the palace, he finds himself surrounded by just as many wonders.

“For, like the sun’s fire or the moon’s, a light
Brightly flowing through the high-ceilinged house did pass From the deepest basement to the highest point. On each side, there were walls of blazing brass,
Focused at the peak with a bright blue mass. Of cornice; and the doors were made of gold;
Where, below, the shiny floor reflects Silver columns that gracefully support The silver-framed lintel; the ring was polished gold.
"And dogs stand on each side of the doors," Silver and gold, which in ancient times Hephaestus created with skillful mind and hands,
And set up sentinels to guard the path.
Death can't control them, and the years won't diminish them.
And from the gleaming entrance, thrones were placed,
Skirting the walls in a shiny long line,
In the room at the end, where the women gathered,
With many luxurious robes scattered and a woven blanket. {v.ii-55}
"There, the Phæacian leaders eat and drink,
While golden youths on pedestals hold up Each person holds a lit torch in their outstretched hand,
Which night at the royal banquet is it that shines brightly? And there are fifty beautiful handmaids in the house; Some in the mill grind the yellow corn fine;
Some operate the looms, and shuttles spin, which there Flash like the trembling leaves of tall aspen; “And from the tightly woven fabric, the dripping oil will fall.”

King Alcinous sits on his golden throne, “quaffing his wine like a god.” His queen, Arete, sits beside him, weaving yarn of the royal purple. Warned by his kind friend the princess, Ulysses passes by the king’s seat, and falls at the feet of the queen. In the court of Phæacia—whether the story be disguised fact or pure fiction, whether the poet was satiric or serious—the ruling influence lies with the women. The mist in which Minerva had enveloped his person melts away; and while all gaze in astonishment at his sudden appearance, he claims hospitality as a shipwrecked wanderer, and then, after the fashion of suppliants, seats himself on the hearth-stone. The hospitality of Alcinous is prompt and magnificent. He bids one of his sons rise up and cede the place of honour to the stranger. If he be mortal man, the boon he asks shall be granted; but it may be that he is one of the immortals, who, as he gravely assures his guest, often condescend to come down and share the banquets of the Phæacians, and make themselves known to them face to face. Ulysses assures his royal host, in a passage which is in itself sufficient to mark the subdued comedy of the episode, that far from having any claim to divinity, he is very{v.ii-56} mortal indeed, and wholly taken up at present with one of the most inglorious of mortal cravings:—

King Alcinous sits on his golden throne, "gulping his wine like a god." His queen, Arete, sits next to him, weaving yarn of royal purple. Warned by his kind friend, the princess, Ulysses walks past the king's seat and falls at the queen's feet. In the court of Phæacia—whether the story is disguised fact or pure fiction, whether the poet is satirical or serious—the real power lies with the women. The mist in which Minerva had covered him fades away; and while everyone stares in amazement at his sudden appearance, he asks for hospitality as a shipwrecked wanderer, and then, following the tradition of supplicants, sits down on the hearthstone. Alcinous’s hospitality is immediate and generous. He tells one of his sons to get up and give his seat of honor to the stranger. If Ulysses is indeed a mortal man, his request will be granted; but he might be one of the immortals who, as the king seriously assures his guest, often come down to join the banquets of the Phæacians and reveal themselves face to face. Ulysses tells his royal host, in a way that highlights the subtle comedy of the situation, that he has no claim to divinity; he is very{v.ii-56} mortal and preoccupied at the moment with one of the most undignified of human desires:—

"Nothing is more shameless than Appetite,
Who still, no matter how much pain we carry in our hearts,
Reminds us, even in our own struggle,
Both food and drink. So I, three times unfortunate soul,
The burden of deep sadness is greater than I can hold,
Yet she holds me back with her greater strength,
Wipes away the score etched in memory,
"And takes whatever I give, and in taking, desires more.”[33]

There is every appliance to satisfy appetite, however, in the luxurious halls of Alcinous. While Ulysses is seated at table, Queen Arete, careful housewife as she is with all her royalty, marks with some curiosity that the raiment which their strange guest wears must have come from her own household stores—so well does she know the work of herself and her handmaidens. This leads to a confession on Ulysses’ part of his previous interview with Nausicaa, whom he praises, as he had good right to do, as wise beyond her years. So charmed is the king with his guest’s taste and discernment, that he at once declares that nothing would{v.ii-57} please him better than to retain him at his court in the character of a son-in-law. Ulysses (whose fate it is throughout his wanderings to make himself only too interesting to the fair sex generally) is by this time too much accustomed to such proposals to show any embarrassment. With his usual diplomacy he puts the question aside—bowing his acknowledgments only, it may be, though Homer does not tell us even so much as this. The one point to which he addresses himself is the king’s promise to send him safe home, which he accepts with thankfulness. Before they retire for the night, the queen herself does not disdain to give special orders for their guest’s accommodation. She bids her maidens prepare

There’s every kind of food to satisfy any appetite in the luxurious halls of Alcinous. While Ulysses is seated at the table, Queen Arete, a careful housewife despite her royal status, notices with some curiosity that the clothes their strange guest is wearing must have come from her own household supplies—she knows her own work and that of her handmaidens well. This prompts Ulysses to confess his earlier meeting with Nausicaa, whom he rightly praises for her wisdom beyond her years. The king is so impressed with his guest’s taste and insight that he immediately declares that nothing would please him more than to keep him at his court as a son-in-law. Ulysses (whose fate throughout his travels is to be particularly interesting to women) is now too used to such offers to feel embarrassed. With his usual tact, he brushes the question aside, only bowing his thanks, as Homer doesn’t specify even that much. The main point he focuses on is the king’s promise to send him home safely, which he accepts gratefully. Before they retire for the night, the queen herself gives special orders for their guest's accommodation. She instructs her maidens to prepare

“A couch in the echoing hallway,
And then beautiful crimson carpets were spread,
Then the ample covers of unique richness, And to arrange the blankets warm and white,
Those who sleep soundly forget their worries. They then, each holding a light in her hand, "Step out from the great hall and adjust the robes properly."

The combination of magnificence with simplicity is of a wholly Oriental character. The appliances of the court might be those of a modern Eastern potentate; yet the queen is a thrifty housekeeper, the princess-royal superintends the family wash, and the five sons of the royal family, when their sister comes home, themselves come forward and unyoke her mules from the wain which has brought home the linen.

The mix of grandeur and simplicity is totally an Eastern thing. The court's setup could belong to any modern Eastern ruler; however, the queen is a practical homemaker, the princess-royal manages the family laundry, and the five royal sons step in to unhook their sister's mules from the wagon that brought back the linens when she returns home.

The next day is devoted to feasting and games in honour of the stranger. Amongst the company sits{v.ii-58} the blind minstrel Demodocus, in whose person it has been thought that the poet describes himself—

The next day is dedicated to feasting and games in honor of the stranger. Among the group sits{v.ii-58} the blind minstrel Demodocus, who many believe represents the poet himself—

"Whoever the Muse loved, she gave both good and bad;" Sick, she took away the light from his eyes, Good, those beautiful songs are divine whenever you want She lent him her voice, and it thrilled the ears of men. For him Pontonous silver-studded chair Seated with the guests, leaning into it with skill. Leaning against the column, with gentle care "Let the blind fingers touch the harp hanging there."

Such honour has the bard in all lands. The king’s son does not disdain to guide “the blind fingers;” and when the song is over, the herald leads him carefully to his place at the banquet, where his portion is of the choicest—“the chine of the white-tusked boar.” The subject of his lay is the tale which charms all hearers—Phæacian, Greek, or Roman, ancient or modern, then as now—the tale of Troy. Touched with the remembrances which the song awakens, Ulysses wraps his face in his mantle to hide his rising tears. The king marks his guest’s emotion: too courteous to allude to it, he contents himself with rising at once from the banquet-table, and giving order for the sports to begin. Foot-race, wrestling, quoit-throwing, and boxing, all have their turn; and in all the king’s’ sons take their part, not unsuccessfully. It is suggested at last that the stranger, who stands silently looking on, should exhibit some feat of strength or skill. Ulysses declines—he has no heart just now for pastimes. Then one of the young Phæacians, Euryalus, who has just won the wrestling-match, gives{v.ii-59} vent to an ungracious taunt. Their guest, he says, is plainly no hero, nor versed in the noble science of athletics; he must be some skipper of a merchantman, “whose talk is all of cargoes.” He brings down upon himself a grand rebuke from Ulysses:—

Such respect the bard receives in all lands. The king’s son doesn't hesitate to guide “the blind fingers;” and when the song is finished, the herald carefully leads him back to his seat at the feast, where his portion is the best—“the chine of the white-tusked boar.” The subject of his song is the tale that captivates all listeners—Phæacian, Greek, or Roman, ancient or modern, then as now—the tale of Troy. Moved by the memories the song evokes, Ulysses covers his face with his mantle to hide his tears. The king notices his guest’s emotion: too polite to mention it, he chooses to rise from the banquet table and orders the games to begin. There’s a footrace, wrestling, discus throwing, and boxing, and all the king’s sons participate, doing well. Eventually, it’s suggested that the stranger, who stands quietly observing, should show some demonstration of strength or skill. Ulysses declines—he isn’t in the mood for games right now. Then one of the young Phæacians, Euryalus, who just won the wrestling match, makes an unkind remark. He says their guest is clearly no hero, nor skilled in the noble art of athletics; he must be some merchant ship captain, “whose talk is all about cargoes.” This earns him a strong rebuke from Ulysses:—

"Man, you haven't spoken wisely; you are a fool.
Not all good things are given to everyone by God,
Fluency, beauty, and a kind heart.
One might appear weak in appearance, but his weaker side God blesses us with language, so that people learn to love. The form, expressing the sweet words so vividly, dart Within them. First, in councils, he proves,
And, among the crowd watching closely, moves like a god.
"Another, though in shape and appearance" He seems to be like the immortal gods, Has no wise word to enhance the outer beauty Your appearance is incredibly attractive,
Where there's not a single flaw that even a god could notice;
"Yet your understanding is completely empty."

Then the hero who has thrown the mighty Ajax in the wrestling-ring, who is swifter of foot than any Greek except Achilles, and who has been awarded that matchless hero’s arms as the prize of valour against all competitors,—rises in his wrath, and gives his gay entertainers a taste of his quality. Not deigning even to throw off his mantle, he seizes a huge stone quoit, and hurls it, after a single swing, far beyond the point reached by any of the late competitors. The astonished islanders crouch to the ground as it sings through the air above their heads. Once roused, Ulysses launches out into the self-assertion which has been remarked as being common to all{v.ii-60} the heroes of Homeric story. He challenges the whole circle of bystanders to engage with him in whatsoever contest they will—

Then the hero who just threw the mighty Ajax in the wrestling ring, who is faster than any Greek except Achilles, and who won those unmatched hero’s arms as the prize for his courage against all competitors, gets up in his anger and shows his guests what he's made of. Without even taking off his cloak, he grabs a massive stone discus and throws it, after one swing, much farther than any of the recent competitors. The astonished islanders drop to the ground as it whizzes through the air above them. Once he’s fired up, Ulysses calls out with the kind of confidence that’s been noted in all the heroes of Homer’s stories. He challenges everyone around to compete with him in any contest they choose—

"All the achievements I know that exist under the sun."

He will not, indeed, compare himself with some of the heroes of old, such as were Hercules and Eurytus;

He certainly won't compare himself to some of the heroes from the past, like Hercules and Eurytus;

"But above all, I swear that I come first,
"Men like those on Earth today eat bread."

None of the Phæacians will accept the challenge. The king commends the spirit in which the stranger has repelled the insult of Euryalus, and with the gay good-humour which marks the Phæacian character, confesses that in feats of strength his nation can claim no real excellence, but only in speed of foot and in seamanship; or, above all, in the dance—in this no men can surpass them. His guest shall see and judge. Nine grave elders, by the king’s command (and here the satire is evident, even if we have lost the application) stand forth as masters of the ceremonies, and clear the lists for dancing. A band of selected youths perform an elaborate ballet, while the minstrel Demodocus sings to his harp a sportive lay, not over-delicate, of the stolen loves of Mars and Venus, and their capture in the cunning net of Vulcan. If it must be granted that this song forms a strong exception to the purity of Homer’s muse, it has also been fairly pleaded for him, that it is introduced as characteristic of an unwarlike nation and an effeminate society. But even in his lightest mood the poet has no sort of{v.ii-61} sympathy with a wife’s unfaithfulness. He takes his gods and goddesses as he found them in the popular creed; bad enough, and far worse than the mortal men and women of his own poetical creation. But his own morals are far higher than those of Olympus. Even in this questionable ballad of the Phæacian minstrel the point of the jest is in strong contrast to some of the comedies of a more modern school. It is on the detected culprits, not on the injured husband, that the ridicule of gods and men is mercilessly showered. When the ballet is concluded, two of the king’s sons, at their father’s bidding, perform a sort of minuet, in which ball-play is introduced. Ulysses expresses his admiration of the whole performance in words which sound like solemn irony:—

None of the Phæacians will take on the challenge. The king praises the way the stranger has defended himself against Euryalus's insult, and with the cheerful demeanor typical of the Phæacians, admits that his people excel not in strength but in speed and seamanship; above all, in dance—no one can beat them at that. His guest will have the chance to see and judge. Nine respected elders, at the king’s command (and the satire is clear, even if we’ve lost the original context), step forward as the event organizers and prepare the area for dancing. A group of selected young men perform a detailed dance while the minstrel Demodocus sings to his harp a lighthearted song about the secret love affair between Mars and Venus and their capture in Vulcan's clever net. While this song might serve as a notable exception to Homer’s usual purity, it's argued that it's fitting for a peaceful nation and a delicate society. However, even in this playful moment, the poet doesn’t show any sympathy for a wife’s infidelity. He portrays the gods and goddesses as they exist in popular belief; flawed, and even worse than the mortal characters of his own making. Yet his morals are far superior to those of Olympus. Even in this questionable song from the Phæacian minstrel, the humor focuses sharply on the caught offenders, not on the wronged husband, which contrasts with some of today’s comedies. After the dance ends, two of the king’s sons, at their father's request, perform a kind of minuet that includes some ball-playing. Ulysses expresses his admiration for the entire performance with words that sound like serious irony:—

"O king, outstanding in both speech and action,
Recently, your lips made a bold threat. That these dancers of yours surpass everyone in the world—
Now I have seen the fulfillment of your advice;
"Yes, I am entranced as I look at it."

So all passes off with pleasant compliments between hosts and guest. The king and his twelve peers present Ulysses with costly gifts, and Euryalus, in pledge of regret for his late unseemly speech, offers his own silver-hilted sword with its ivory scabbard.

So everything goes smoothly with nice compliments exchanged between the hosts and the guest. The king and his twelve nobles give Ulysses expensive gifts, and Euryalus, wishing to make up for his earlier rude comment, offers his own silver-hilted sword with its ivory sheath.

From the games they pass again to the banquet; and one more glimpse is given us of the gentle Nausicaa, perfectly in keeping with the maiden guilelessness of her character. Ulysses—still radiant with the more than human beauty which the goddess has bestowed upon him—moves to his place in the hall.{v.ii-62}

From the games, they move on to the banquet; and we get one last look at the kind Nausicaa, perfectly reflecting the innocent nature of her character. Ulysses—still glowing with the extraordinary beauty that the goddess has given him—takes his seat in the hall.{v.ii-62}

"He emerged from the bath, refreshed and free from the grime of hard work,
Passed to the drinkers; and Nausicaa was there. Stood, shaped by the incredibly beautiful gods.
She was leaning on the roof pillar and heard Odysseus; turning, she saw him nearby. Deep within her chest, a feeling of wonder grew, And in a soft, sweet voice, she spoke this enchanting word.
Hello, visitor! when homeland and spouse You will come back and remember me,
"Because you owe me the value of your life first." And he replied to the royal virgin: "Child of a generous father, if it is meant to be" By Thunderer Zeus, who has all power, That I can see my home and loved ones again,
There at your shrine, I will dedicate my breath,
"They worship you, dear maid, my savior from dark death."

It is not easy to discover, with any certainty, what the Greek poet meant us to understand as to the feelings of Nausicaa towards Ulysses. It has been said that Love, in the complex modern acceptation of the term, is unknown to the Greek poets. Nor is there, in this passage, any approach to the expression of such a feeling on the part of the princess. Yet, had the scene found place in the work of a modern poet, we should have understood at once that, without any kind of reproach to the perfect maidenly delicacy of Nausicaa, it was meant to show us the dawn of a tender sentiment—nothing more—towards the stranger-guest whom the gods had endowed with such majestic graces of person, who stood so high above all rivals in feats of strength and skill, whose misfortunes surrounded him with a double interest, and, above all, in whom she felt a kind of personal property as his deliverer.{v.ii-63}

It’s not easy to figure out exactly what the Greek poet wanted us to understand about Nausicaa’s feelings for Ulysses. Some say that the concept of Love, in its full modern sense, is foreign to Greek poets. In this passage, there’s no real expression of such a feeling from the princess. However, if this scene were in a modern poet’s work, we would immediately recognize that it’s meant to show the beginning of a tender feeling—nothing more—towards the stranger-guest, who the gods had gifted with such stunning beauty, who stood above all competitors in strength and skill, whose hardships created a deeper connection, and, most importantly, in whom she felt a sense of personal connection as his rescuer.{v.ii-63}

The Greek historian Plutarch chivalrously defends the young princess from the charge of forwardness, which ungallant critics brought against her as early as his day. It was no marvel, he says, that she knew and valued a hero when she saw him, and preferred him to the carpet-knights of her own country, who were good only at the dance and the banquet. But with her it was, after all, a sentiment, and no more; but which might have ripened into love, under other circumstances, had the hero of her maiden fancy been as free to choose as she was.

The Greek historian Plutarch boldly defends the young princess against accusations of being too forward, which unkind critics had aimed at her even in his time. He argues that it’s not surprising she recognized and appreciated a hero when she encountered one, favoring him over the shallow knights from her own country, who were only skilled at dancing and partying. However, for her, it was just a feeling, and nothing more; though it could have developed into love if the hero of her youthful affection had been as free to choose as she was.

So vanishes from the page one of the sweetest creations of Greek fiction—the more charming to us, as coming nearest, perhaps, of all to the modern type of feeling. The farewell to Nausicaa is briefly said; and Ulysses, sitting by King Alcinous at the banquet, pays a high compliment to the blind minstrel, and gives him a new theme for song. Since he knows so well the story of the great Siege, let him now take his lyre, and sing to them of the wondrous Horse. Demodocus obeys. He sings how the Greeks, hopeless of taking Troy by force of arms, had recourse at last to stratagem: how they constructed a huge framework in the shape of a horse, ostensibly an offering to the gods, and then set fire to their sea-camp, and sailed away—for home, to all appearance—leaving an armed company hidden in the womb of the wooden monster; how the Trojans, after much doubt, dragged it inside their walls, and how, in the night-time, the Greeks issued from their strange ambush, and spread fire and sword through the devoted city. And all along Ulysses{v.ii-64} is the hero of the lay. He is the leader of the venturous band who thus carried their lives in their hands into the midst of their enemies: he it is who, “like unto Mars,” storms the house of Deiphobus, who had taken Helen to wife after the death of his brother Paris, and restores the Spartan princess to her rightful lord. Tears of emotion again fill the listener’s eyes; and again the courteous king bids the minstrel cease, when he sees that some chord of mournful remembrance is struck in the heart of his guest. But he now implores him, as he has good right to do, to tell them who he really is. Why does the Tale of Troy so move him? The answer, replies the stranger, will be a long tale, and sad to tell; but his very name, he proudly says, is a history—“I am Ulysses, son of Laertes!{v.ii-65}

So disappears from the page one of the sweetest creations of Greek fiction—the more appealing to us, as it perhaps comes closest to the modern kind of feeling. The farewell to Nausicaa is quickly mentioned; and Ulysses, seated beside King Alcinous at the feast, gives high praise to the blind minstrel and offers him a new theme for a song. Since he knows the story of the great Siege so well, he should now take his lyre and sing about the remarkable Horse. Demodocus complies. He sings about how the Greeks, desperate to take Troy by force, eventually resorted to a trick: how they built a massive frame in the shape of a horse, pretending it was a gift to the gods, and then set fire to their camp by the sea and sailed away—seemingly back home—leaving a hidden group inside the wooden beast; how the Trojans, after much doubt, brought it within their walls, and how, during the night, the Greeks emerged from their strange hiding place and wreaked havoc on the doomed city. Throughout, Ulysses{v.ii-64} is the hero of the song. He is the leader of the daring band who risked their lives among their enemies: he is the one who, “like Mars,” storms the home of Deiphobus, who had taken Helen as his wife after the death of his brother Paris, and returns the Spartan princess to her rightful husband. Tears of emotion fill the listeners' eyes once more; and again the gracious king asks the minstrel to stop when he sees that a sad memory has touched his guest's heart. But now he earnestly asks him, as he’s entitled to, to reveal who he truly is. Why does the Tale of Troy affect him so deeply? The answer, the stranger replies, will be a long and sorrowful story; but his very name, he proudly states, is a tale—“I am Ulysses, son of Laertes!{v.ii-65}

CHAPTER IV.

ULYSSES TELLS HIS STORY TO ALCINOUS.

The narrative, which Ulysses proceeds to relate to his host, takes back his story to the departure of the Greek fleet from Troy. First, on his homeward course, he and his comrades had landed on the coast of Thrace, and laid waste the town of the Ciconians. Instead of putting to sea again with their plunder, the crews stayed to feast on the captured beeves and the red wine. “Wrapt in the morning mist,” large bodies of the natives surprised them at this disadvantage, and they had to re-embark with considerable loss. This was the beginning of their troubles. They were rounding the southern point of Greece, when a storm bore them out far to sea, and not until sunset on the tenth day did they reach an unknown shore—the land of the Lotus-eaters—

The story that Ulysses begins to share with his host goes back to when the Greek fleet departed from Troy. On their way home, he and his men landed on the shore of Thrace and destroyed the town of the Ciconians. Instead of setting sail again with their loot, the crews decided to feast on the stolen cattle and the red wine. “Shrouded in the morning mist,” large groups of the locals caught them off guard, forcing them to leave with significant losses. This was the start of their troubles. They were rounding the southern tip of Greece when a storm swept them far out to sea, and it wasn't until sunset on the tenth day that they finally reached an unfamiliar shore—the land of the Lotus-eaters—

“Who, on this green earth resting by the sea,
“Always seemed to have sweet food to enjoy on their lips.”

To determine the geography of the place is as difficult as to ascertain the natural history of the lotus, though{v.ii-66} critics have been very confident in doing both.[34] The effect of the seductive food on the companions of Ulysses is thus described:—

To figure out the geography of the area is just as hard as understanding the natural history of the lotus, even though{v.ii-66} critics have been very sure about both.[34] The impact of the tempting food on Ulysses' companions is described like this:—

"And whoever tasted their flowery meat
Cared little about bringing news back, but stuck to Stay close to that tribe, always eager to eat,
"Unconcerned about returning home, the gentle Lotus is sweet."

Those who ate of it had to be dragged back by main force to their galleys, and bound fast with thongs, so loath were they to leave that shore of peaceful rest and forgetfulness. In the words of our own poet, who has founded one of the most imaginative of his poems on this incident of Ulysses’ voyage, so briefly told by Homer—

Those who ate it had to be forcibly pulled back to their ships and tied up tightly because they were so reluctant to leave that shore of peace and forgetfulness. In the words of our own poet, who has based one of his most imaginative poems on this incident from Ulysses’ journey, which Homer briefly described—

“Most tired looked the sea, tired the oar,
Tired are the drifting fields of empty foam.
Then someone said, "We won't come back again:" And suddenly they sang—‘Our island-home
Is far beyond the wave; we will no longer wander.’[35]
{v.ii-67}

It has been thought that here we have possibly the bread-fruit tree of the South Sea Islands, with some hint of the effect produced by their soft and enervating climate, and that the voyage of Ulysses anticipated in some degree the discoveries of Anson and Cook. It is curious that, in Cook’s case, the seductions of those islands gave him the same trouble as they did Ulysses; for several of his crew thought, like the Greek sailors, that they had found an earthly paradise for which they determined to forget home and country, and had to be brought back to their ship by force. But the lotus-land of the poet is an ideal shore, to which some of us moderns may have travelled as well as Ulysses. Its deepest recesses will have been reached by the Buddhist who attains his coveted state of perfect beatitude, the “Nirvâna,” in which a man has found out that all having and being, and more especially doing, are a mistake. It is the dolce far niente of the Italian; the region free from all cares and responsibilities—“beyond the domain of conscience”—which Charles Lamb, half in jest and half in earnest, sighed for.

It’s believed that we might be looking at the breadfruit tree from the South Sea Islands, hinting at the impact of their warm and relaxing climate. Some think that Ulysses’ journey foreshadowed the discoveries made by Anson and Cook. It’s interesting that Cook had the same distractions in those islands as Ulysses did; several of his crew members thought, like the Greek sailors, that they had found a paradise on earth and were determined to forget their home country, needing to be forcibly returned to the ship. However, the land of the lotus that the poet describes is an ideal shore, which some of us modern folks might have reached just like Ulysses. Its deepest parts might be found by the Buddhist who achieves his desired state of perfect bliss, “Nirvana,” where one realizes that wanting, existing, and especially doing, are all mistakes. It’s the dolce far niente of the Italian; a place free from all worries and responsibilities—“beyond the realm of conscience”—that Charles Lamb, half-joking and half-serious, longed for.

Bearing away from the shore of the Lotus-eaters, Ulysses and his crew next reached the island where the Cyclops dwell—a gigantic tribe of rude shepherds, monsters in form, having but one eye planted in the centre of their foreheads, who know neither laws, nor arts, nor commerce. Adventure and discovery have always a charm for Ulysses; and it was with no other motive, as he pretty plainly confesses, that he landed with his own ship’s crew to explore these unknown regions. The present adventure had a horrible conclu{v.ii-68}sion for some of his companions. Alone, in a vast cave near the shore, dwelt the giant Polyphemus, a son of Neptune the sea-god, and folded his flocks in its deep recesses. They did not find the monster within: but the pails of brimming milk, and huge piles of cheese, stood ranged in order round the walls of the cavern. Nothing would satisfy Ulysses but to await the owner’s return. At evening he came, driving his flocks before him; and, as was his wont, began to busy himself in his dairy operations. By the red glow of the firelight he soon discovered the intruders, as they crouched in a corner. In vain they made appeal to his hospitality, reminding him that strangers were under the special care of Jupiter. What care the Cyclops race for the gods? So he seized two of the unhappy Greeks, dashed them on the ground—“like puppies”—devoured them, blood, bones, and all, after the manner of giants, and washed down his horrible supper with huge bowls of milk. Two more furnished him with breakfast in the morning. But the craft of Ulysses was more than a match for the savage. He had carried with him on his dangerous expedition (having a kind of presentiment that it would prove useful) a skin of wine of rare quality and potency, and of this he gave Polyphemus to drink after his last cannibal meal. Charmed with the delicious draught, the giant begged to know his benefactor’s name. The answer of Ulysses is the oldest specimen on record of the art of punning.

Sailing away from the coast of the Lotus-eaters, Ulysses and his crew next arrived at the island where the Cyclops live—a massive tribe of rough shepherds who are monstrous in appearance, each having a single eye in the middle of their foreheads. They have no laws, no arts, and no trade. Adventure and discovery have always been exciting for Ulysses; and it was for no other reason, as he clearly admits, that he landed with his ship’s crew to explore these unknown lands. This adventure ended terribly for some of his companions. In a vast cave near the shore lived the giant Polyphemus, a son of Neptune, the sea-god, and he kept his flocks in the deep recesses of the cave. They didn’t find the monster there, but they saw pails full of fresh milk and huge stacks of cheese neatly arranged around the walls of the cavern. Ulysses insisted on waiting for the owner to return. When evening came, Polyphemus arrived, driving his flocks before him, and began his dairy work as usual. By the light of the fire, he soon spotted the intruders crouching in a corner. They begged for his hospitality, reminding him that strangers are under the special protection of Jupiter. What concern do the Cyclopes have for the gods? So, he grabbed two of the unfortunate Greeks, smashed them to the ground—“like puppies”—and ate them whole, blood, bones, and all, as giants do, washing down his gruesome meal with large bowls of milk. Two more provided him with breakfast the next morning. But Ulysses’ cleverness proved to be too much for the savage. He had brought with him on his risky journey (having a hunch it would come in handy) a skin of exceptionally strong and fine wine, which he offered to Polyphemus after his last cannibal meal. Delighted by the tasty drink, the giant asked for his benefactor’s name. Ulysses’ response features the earliest recorded instance of punning.

Listen up; my name is Noman. From long ago
My dad, mom, and my brave friends, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "Give me this title." I said, and he Responded immediately with a ruthless mindset: ‘This shall fit a generous gift for Noman—
"Finally, after all your friends, I promise to eat you.”

Then, overcome by the potent drink, the savage lay down to sleep. Ulysses had prepared the thin end of a huge club of olive-wood, and this, pointed and well hardened in the fire, he and his comrades thrust into his single eye-ball, boring it deep in, “as the shipwright doth an auger.” Roaring with pain, and now fairly sobered, Polyphemus awoke, and shouted for help to his brother-Cyclops who dwelt in the neighbouring valleys. They came; but to all their questions as to what was the matter, or who had injured him, he only answered “Noman!”—and his friends turned away in disgust. After groping vainly round the cave in search of his tormentors, Polyphemus rolled the huge stone from the mouth of his den, and let his sheep go out, feeling among them for his captives, who would probably try thus to escape. But again the wit of the Ithacan chief proved too subtle for his enemy. The great sheep had been cunningly linked together three abreast, and every middle sheep carried a Greek tied under his belly; Ulysses, after tying the last of his companions, clinging fast to the wool of a huge ram, the king of the flock. So did they all escape to rejoin their anxious comrades. But when all had embarked, and rowed to a safe distance, then Ulysses stood high upon his deck, and shouted a taunting defiance to his enemy. The answer of Polyphemus was a huge rock hurled with all his might towards the voice, which fell{v.ii-70} just short of the vessel. Again Ulysses shouted, and bade him tell those who should hereafter ask him who did the deed, that it was even Ulysses the Ithacan. The Cyclops groaned with rage and grief—an ancient oracle had forewarned him of the name; but will the great Ulysses please to return, that he may entertain such a hero handsomely? He would have shown himself more simple than his enemy if he had. Then the blind monster lifted his cry to his great father the Sea-god, and implored his vengeance on his destroyer.

Then, overwhelmed by the strong drink, the monster lay down to sleep. Ulysses had prepared the thin end of a huge olive-wood club, and he and his friends drove it into Polyphemus's single eye, boring it deep, “like a shipwright using an auger.” Roaring in pain and now fully awake, Polyphemus called out for help to his brother Cyclops living in the nearby valleys. They came, but when they asked what was wrong or who had hurt him, he only replied, “Noman!”—and his friends walked away in disgust. After searching blindly around the cave for his tormentors without success, Polyphemus rolled the massive stone away from the entrance and let his sheep out, feeling among them for his captives, who might try to escape. But once again, Ulysses's cleverness proved too much for him. The large sheep had been cleverly tied together in groups of three, and every middle sheep carried a Greek tied under its belly; Ulysses, after tying the last of his companions, clung tightly to the wool of a huge ram, the leader of the flock. Thus, they all escaped to rejoin their worried friends. But when they were all aboard and rowing to a safe distance, Ulysses stood up on his ship and shouted a mocking challenge to his enemy. Polyphemus responded by hurling a massive rock with all his strength toward the voice, which landed just short of the vessel. Again, Ulysses yelled, telling him to inform anyone who asked later who had done this that it was Ulysses of Ithaca. The Cyclops groaned with rage and sorrow—an ancient prophecy had warned him of that name; but why would the great Ulysses want to return so that he could host such a hero lavishly? He would have shown himself to be simpler than his enemy if he had. Then the blind giant called out to his great father, the Sea-god, begging for revenge on his destroyer.

The one-eyed giant of Homer’s story became a very popular comic character in classical fiction. The only specimen of the old Greek satyric drama, as it was called—a peculiar kind of comedy, in which satyrs were largely introduced—is a play by Euripides, ‘The Cyclops,’ in which the principal incident is the blinding of Polyphemus by Ulysses. The monster rushes out of his cave, with his eye-socket burnt and bleeding, and stretches his arms across the entrance to intercept the escape of Ulysses, who creeps out between his legs. He roars out with pain, and is taunted by the “Chorus,”—a party of satyrs whom he has made his slaves, and who now rejoice in their deliverance.

The one-eyed giant from Homer's story became a very popular comic character in classical literature. The only example of the old Greek satyric drama—a unique type of comedy featuring plenty of satyrs—is a play by Euripides called ‘The Cyclops,’ where the main event is Ulysses blinding Polyphemus. The monster bursts out of his cave with his eye socket burned and bleeding, stretching his arms across the entrance to block Ulysses's escape as he crawls out between Polyphemus's legs. He howls in pain and is mocked by the “Chorus,” a group of satyrs he has enslaved, who now celebrate their freedom.

Chorus. Why make this bawling, Cyclops?
Cyclops. I am lost!
Ch. Thou’rt dirty, anyhow.
Cyc. Yea, and wretched too!
Ch. What! hast got drunk, and fallen into the fire?
Cyc. Noman hath slain me!
Ch. Then thou’rt wronged by no man.
{v.ii-71}Cyc. Noman hath blinded me!
Ch. Then thou’rt not blind.
Cyc. Would ye were so!—
Ch. Why, how could no man blind thee?
Cyc. Ye mock me.—Where is Noman?
Ch. Nowhere, Cyclops.
Cyc. O friends, if ye would know the truth, yon wretch
Hath been my ruin—gave me drink, and drowned me!
Ch. Ay—wine is strong, we know, and hard to deal with.

Chorus. Why are you screaming like that, Cyclops?
Cyclops. I'm lost!
Ch. You’re dirty, that's for sure.
Cyc. Yeah, and also miserable!
Ch. What! Did you get drunk and fall into the fire?
Cyc. No man has killed me!
Ch. Then no one has done you wrong.
{v.ii-71}Cyc. No man has blinded me!
Ch. Then you're not blind.
Cyc. I wish you were!—
Ch. How could any man blind you?
Cyc. You’re mocking me.—Where is No Man?
Ch. Nowhere, Cyclops.
Cyc. Oh friends, if you want to know the truth, that wretch
He has destroyed me—he gave me alcohol and soaked me!
Ch. Yes—wine is strong, we know, and hard to handle.

The poet Theocritus, in one of his Idylls, gives us Polyphemus, before his blindness, in love with the beautiful nymph Galatæa, who, having another lover with two eyes in the young shepherd Acis, does not encourage the addresses of the Cyclops. This is part of his remonstrance:—

The poet Theocritus, in one of his Idylls, shows us Polyphemus, before his blindness, in love with the beautiful nymph Galatæa. She, having another lover with two eyes in the young shepherd Acis, does not encourage the advances of the Cyclops. This is part of his plea:—

"I understand, sweet girl, why you are being so shy;
Shaggy and large, a single eyebrow stretches across From ear to ear, my forehead, where one eye Gleams, and a wide nostril over my lip. Yet I—this monster—nourish a thousand sheep,
That gives me the sweetest drinks during milking time. ******
But you don't like my hair?—Well, oak logs Are here, and the embers are still glowing with fire; Burn, if you want, my heart and my eye—
"My lonely eye, where my joy resides."
—Theocritus, Idyll 11. (Calverley’s transl.)

This love-story of the Cyclops is better known, perhaps, to English readers, through Handel’s Pastoral, ‘Acis and Galatæa.’

This love story of the Cyclops is probably better known to English readers through Handel’s Pastoral, ‘Acis and Galatæa.’

The imprecation of Polyphemus was heard, and Ulysses was long to suffer the penalty of his bold deed. Yet, but for the weakness of his comrades, he might perhaps have escaped it. For, as they{v.ii-72} sailed on over unknown seas, they won the friendship of the King of the Winds. He feasted them a whole month on his brass-bound island; and he, too, like all the world of gods and men, asked eagerly for the last news of the heroes of Troy. So charmed was Æolus with his guest, that on his departure he presented Ulysses with an ox-hide tied with a silver cord, in which all the winds were safely confined, save only Zephyr, who was left loose to waft the voyagers safely home. So for nine days and nights they ran straight for Ithaca, Ulysses himself at the helm, for he would trust it to no other hand. And now they had come in sight of the rocks of their beloved island—so near that they could see the smoke go up from the herdsmen’s camp-fires; when, overcome with long watching, the chief fell asleep upon the deck. Then the greed and curiosity of his companions tempted them to examine the ox-hide bag. It must be some rich treasure, surely, thus carefully tied up and stowed away. They opened it; out rushed the imprisoned blasts, and drove them back in miserable plight to the island of Æolus,—much to that monarch’s astonishment. In vain did Ulysses tell his unlucky story, and beg further help from the ruler of the storms; Æolus would have nothing more to do with such an ill-starred wretch, upon whom there rested so manifestly the curse of heaven, but drove him and his companions out to sea again with ignominy.

The curse of Polyphemus echoed, and Ulysses was destined to suffer the consequences of his daring action for a long time. However, if it hadn't been for the weakness of his crew, he might have evaded it. As they{v.ii-72} navigated through uncharted waters, they earned the friendship of the King of the Winds. He hosted them for an entire month on his island with brass-bound shores, and he, like everyone else, was eager for the latest news about the heroes of Troy. Æolus was so taken with his guest that when Ulysses was about to leave, he gifted him an ox-hide bag tied with a silver cord, containing all the winds except for Zephyr, who was left free to help guide the travelers safely home. For nine days and nights, they sailed straight toward Ithaca, with Ulysses himself at the helm because he trusted no one else. Just as they caught sight of the familiar rocks of their beloved island—close enough to see the smoke rising from the herdsmen’s campfires—Ulysses, exhausted from watching, fell asleep on the deck. Then, the greed and curiosity of his companions got the better of them, and they chose to inspect the ox-hide bag. It must contain some valuable treasure, they thought, since it was so carefully secured. They opened it, and out came the trapped winds, driving them back in a sorry state to Æolus's island—much to his surprise. Ulysses desperately recounted his unfortunate tale and pleaded for more help from the ruler of the storms, but Æolus wanted nothing to do with such a ill-fated man, clearly marked by the curse of the gods. He sent them away from the island in disgrace.

A second time the voyagers fell into the hands of cannibals. They moored their ships in the harbour of the Læstrygonians,—in the description of which there has{v.ii-73} been lately traced a strong likeness to the bay of Balaclava—

A second time the travelers fell into the hands of cannibals. They docked their ships in the harbor of the Læstrygonians,—in the description of which there has{v.ii-73} been recently noted a strong resemblance to the bay of Balaclava—

“A bay surrounded by rocks,
From the headlands facing the mouth, Leaving a small narrow entrance,
"By which they guide the vessels one by one.”

These Læstrygonians were a giant race, like the Cyclops, and of an equally barbarous character. One of the exploring party, whom Ulysses sent to reconnoitre, they seized and devoured on the spot, and then hurled rocks down on the ships as they lay moored in the land-locked harbour, and speared the unfortunate crews, “like fish,” as they swam from the wrecks. Ulysses only had moored outside, and escaped with his single ship by cutting his cable.

These Læstrygonians were a giant race, similar to the Cyclops, and just as brutal. One of the scouts that Ulysses sent to explore was caught and eaten right away, and then they threw rocks at the ships that were docked in the sheltered harbor, and speared the unfortunate crew members, "like fish," as they swam away from the wrecks. Ulysses had only anchored outside and managed to escape with his one ship by cutting his cable.

Pursuing his sad voyage, he had reached the island of Ææa, where dwelt the enchantress Circe “of the bright hair,” daughter of the Sun. Here he divided his small remaining force into two bands, one of which, under his lieutenant, Eurylochus, explored the interior of the island, while Ulysses and the rest kept guard by their ship. Hidden deep in the woods, they came upon the palace of Circe.

Continuing his sorrowful journey, he arrived at the island of Ææa, home to the enchantress Circe "with the beautiful hair," daughter of the Sun. Here, he split his small remaining group into two teams: one led by his lieutenant, Eurylochus, ventured into the island's interior, while Ulysses and the others stayed behind to guard their ship. Deep in the forest, they found Circe's palace.

"Wolves are all around the mountain path,
And lions, softened by magical spells,
As each of her potions had been consumed, she lay. These gather around the men's advancing line. Kissing up like dogs, who, when their master is dining,
Wait until he comes out of the banquet hall,
And for the special gifts that his hands give Fawn, because he never forgets them—so all these Flatter our friends, who are greatly unsettled by the unusual sights.{v.ii-74}
“Soon at her entrance they stop and listen, A voice singing from a beautiful place,
Where Circe spins her vast web year after year,
So bright, slim, and full of elegance. "As the daughters of an immortal race weave."

The abode of Circe presents quite a different picture from the grotto of Calypso.[36] There, all the beauties were those of nature in her untouched luxuriance; here we have all the splendour of an Oriental interior, enriched with elaborate art—wide halls of polished marble, silver-studded couches, and vessels of gold.

The home of Circe looks completely different from Calypso's cave.[36] There, everything was natural and unspoiled; here, we see the luxury of an Eastern interior, filled with intricate art—spacious halls of polished marble, couches adorned with silver, and gold vessels.

Throwing wide the shining doors, the enchantress gaily bade them enter; and all, save only the more prudent Eurylochus, accepted the invitation. They drank of her drugged cup; then she struck them with her wand, and lo! they became swine in form, yet retaining their human senses. Eurylochus, after long watching in vain for the reappearance of his comrades, returned alone with his strange tale to his chief, who at once set forth to the rescue. On his way through the forest, he was suddenly accosted by a fair youth, bearing a wand of gold—none other than the god Mercury—who gave him a root of wondrous virtue{v.ii-75}

Throwing open the shining doors, the enchantress cheerfully welcomed them inside; and everyone, except for the more cautious Eurylochus, accepted the invitation. They drank from her drugged cup; then she struck them with her wand, and suddenly! they transformed into pigs while still keeping their human minds. After watching in vain for his friends to return, Eurylochus went back alone with his bizarre story to his leader, who immediately set out to save them. While passing through the woods, he was unexpectedly approached by a handsome youth holding a golden wand—none other than the god Mercury—who gave him a root of incredible power{v.ii-75}

"Black, with a milk-white flower, in heavenly language
Called Moly.”[37]

Armed with this, he can defy all Circe’s enchantments. She mixed for him the same draught, struck him with her wand, and bid him “go herd with his companions;” but potion and spell had lost their power. Circe had found her master, and knew it could be no other than “the many-wiled Ulysses,” of whose visit she had been forewarned. Not even the magic virtues of the herb Moly, however, enable him to resist her proffered love; and Ulysses, by his own confession, forgot Penelope in the halls of Circe, as afterwards in the island of Calypso. It may be offered as his apology, that it was absolutely necessary for him to make himself agreeable to his hostess, in order to obtain from her (as he does at once) the deliverance of his companions from her toils; but this does not explain his sending for the rest of his crew from the ship, and spending a whole year in her society. The ingenious critics who insist on shaping a moral allegory{v.ii-76} out of the story of the Odyssey confess to having found a stumbling-block in this point of the narrative. It sounds very plausible to say that in Circe is personified sensual pleasure; that those who partake of her cup, and are turned into swine, are those who brutalise themselves by such indulgences; that the herb Moly—black at the root, but white and beautiful in the blossom—symbolises “instruction” or “temperance,” by which the temptations of sense are to be resisted. But Ulysses’ victory over the enchantress, and his subsequent relations to her, fall in but awkwardly with any moral of any kind. To say that Ulysses knows how to indulge his appetites with moderation, and therefore escapes the penalties of excess—that he is the master of Pleasure, while his companions become its slaves—is to make the parable teach a very questionable form of morality indeed, since it represents self-indulgence as praiseworthy, if we can only manage to escape the consequences.

Armed with this, he can resist all of Circe’s magic. She mixed the same potion for him, struck him with her wand, and told him to “go herd with his companions;” but the potion and spell had lost their effect. Circe had met her match and knew it could only be “the cunning Ulysses,” whom she had been warned about. However, not even the magical properties of the herb Moly could help him resist her offered love; and Ulysses, in his own words, forgot Penelope in Circe's halls, just as he later did on Calypso's island. It could be said that he had to please his host to secure the release of his companions from her grasp (which he does right away); but this doesn’t explain why he called the rest of his crew from the ship and spent an entire year with her. The clever critics who try to derive a moral lesson{v.ii-76} from the story of the Odyssey admit that this part of the narrative is a challenge. It sounds reasonable to say that Circe represents sensual pleasure; that those who drink from her cup and turn into swine are those who degrade themselves through such indulgences; that the herb Moly—black at the root but white and beautiful in bloom—symbolizes “instruction” or “temperance,” by which the temptations of the senses should be resisted. But Ulysses’ triumph over the enchantress and his later interactions with her don't fit neatly into any moral framework. To argue that Ulysses knows how to indulge his desires moderately and therefore avoids the consequences of excess—that he masters Pleasure while his companions become its slaves—is to suggest a very questionable kind of morality, as it portrays self-indulgence as commendable if we can just evade the repercussions.

But it was not until Ulysses had been reminded by his companions that he was forgetting his fatherland, that he besought his fair entertainer to let him go. Reluctantly she consented, bound by her oath—warning him, as they parted, that toil and peril lay before him, and that if he would learn his future fate, he must visit the Regions of the Dead, and there consult the shade of the great prophet Tiresias.

But it wasn't until Ulysses' companions reminded him that he was forgetting his home that he asked his beautiful host to let him leave. She reluctantly agreed, bound by her oath—cautioning him as they parted that hard work and danger awaited him, and that if he wanted to know his future, he would have to go to the Underworld and consult the spirit of the great prophet Tiresias.

Ulysses goes on to describe to the king of the Phæacians his voyage on from the island of Ææa, under the favouring gales which Circe sends him:{v.ii-77}

Ulysses continues to tell the king of the Phaeacians about his journey from the island of Aea, with the helpful winds that Circe sends him:{v.ii-77}

"All day long, we cut through the silvery foam,
Wind in the taut canvas flowing freely,
Until the sun sank below the western wave,
And darkness covered the areas of the sea.
Then we arrived at the borderland. Of the deep sea river, flowing strong, where reside,
Enveloped in mist and constantly gloomy,
That people, from a peaceful light well hidden,
The dark Cimmerian tribe, who are on the edges of hell.

Who these Cimmerians were is not easily discoverable. Their name was held by the Greeks a synonym for all that was dark and barbarous in the mists of antiquity. It appears, nevertheless, in the earlier historians as the appellation of a real people; some rash ethnologists, tempted chiefly by the similarity of name, have tried to identify them with the Cymry—the early settlers of Wales. The Welsh are notoriously proud of their ancient origin, but it is doubtful how far they would accept the poet’s description of their ancestral darkness, or the neighbourhood to which he here assigns them.{v.ii-78}

Who the Cimmerians were is not easy to figure out. Their name was used by the Greeks as a synonym for everything dark and barbaric in ancient times. However, earlier historians mention it as the name of a real people; some overzealous ethnologists, tempted mainly by the similarity in the name, have attempted to connect them with the Cymry—the early settlers of Wales. The Welsh are famously proud of their ancient roots, but it's uncertain how much they would embrace the poet’s description of their ancestral darkness or the area he associates them with.{v.ii-78}

CHAPTER V.

THE TALE CONTINUED—THE VISIT TO THE SHADES.

The eleventh book of the poem, in which Ulysses goes down to the Shades to consult the Dead, has been considered by some good authorities as a later interpolation into the tale. The solemn grandeur of the whole episode is remarked as out of character with the light and easy narrative into which it has been woven. Be this as it may, the passage has a strong interest in itself. It is the solitary glimpse which we have of the poet’s creed as to the state of disembodied spirits. It is at least not in contradiction to the views which are disclosed—scantily enough—by the author of the Iliad, though here we find them considerably more developed. It is a gloomy picture at the best; and we almost cease to wonder at the shrinking from death which is so often displayed by the Homeric heroes, when we find their future state represented as something almost worse, to an active mind, than annihilation.

The eleventh book of the poem, where Ulysses goes down to the Underworld to consult the Dead, has been considered by some reputable scholars as a later addition to the story. The serious tone of the entire episode seems out of place with the light and relaxed narrative it is woven into. Regardless, the passage is quite interesting on its own. It's the only insight we have into the poet's beliefs about the state of spirits after death. It doesn’t contradict the views, albeit briefly presented, by the author of the Iliad, though here they are explored in much greater detail. It paints a grim picture overall, and we can understand why the Homeric heroes often fear death when their future is portrayed as something almost worse than complete non-existence for an active mind.

"Never the Sun that gives light to people
Looks down on them with his golden eye,{v.ii-79}
Or when he ascends the starry sky, or when He glides down toward the earth from the sky; But a heavy sadness hangs over them on this weary night.

They reached the spot, says Ulysses, described to him at parting by Circe, where the dark rivers Acheron and Cocytus mix at the entrance into Hades. The incantations which she had carefully enjoined were duly made; a black ram and ewe were offered to the powers of darkness, and their blood poured into the trench which he had dug—“a cubit every way.”

They arrived at the location, Ulysses says, that Circe had described to him when they last parted, where the dark rivers Acheron and Cocytus merge at the entrance to Hades. The rituals she had specifically instructed were carried out as planned; a black ram and ewe were sacrificed to the forces of darkness, and their blood was poured into the trench he had dug—“a cubit every way.”

"Right away from Erebus, a ghostly crowd The shadowy figures of the dead emerged,—
Old men, burdened by earthly sorrow, bowed, Brides in their prime cut short, and young people unwed,
Virgins whose gentle eyelids then first shed True sorrow, men known for their bloody arms,
Pierced by the sharp sword on the blood-red battlefield.
All these creatures gather together with a terrifying noise, Attracted by the smell of blood, the open trench surrounding.

But he had been charged by Circe not to allow the ghastly crew to slake their thirst, until he had evoked the shade of Tiresias, the blind prophet of Thebes, who retained his art and his honours even in these regions of the dead. So he kept them off with his sword,—not suffering even the phantom of his dead mother Anticleia, who came among the rest, to taste, until the great prophet appeared, leaning on his golden staff.

But Circe had instructed him not to let the gruesome crew quench their thirst until he had summoned the spirit of Tiresias, the blind prophet of Thebes, who still held onto his knowledge and respect even in these realms of the dead. So he kept them at bay with his sword—not even allowing the ghost of his dead mother Anticleia, who joined the others, to drink until the great prophet appeared, leaning on his golden staff.

“To the edge” He bent down, and with his shadowy lips made shrink The sacrificial pool that lay in darkness Beneath him. {v.ii-80}

From the lips of Tiresias Ulysses has learnt the future which awaits him. On the coast of Sicily he should find pasturing the herds and flocks of the Sun: if he and his comrades left them uninjured, they should soon see again their native Ithaca; if they laid sacrilegious hands on them, he alone should escape, and reach home after long suffering.

From the lips of Tiresias, Ulysses has learned about the future that awaits him. On the coast of Sicily, he will find the herds and flocks of the Sun grazing: if he and his companions leave them unharmed, they will soon see their home, Ithaca; but if they touch them in a disrespectful way, he alone will survive and return home after much suffering.

The shade of his mother has been sitting meanwhile in gloomy silence, eyeing the coveted blood. Not until she had drank of it might she open her lips to speak, or have power to recognise her son. To his eager inquiries as to her own fate and that of his father Laertes she made answer that she herself had died of grief, and that the old man was wearing out a joyless life in bitter anxiety.

The ghost of his mother has been sitting in silent gloom, watching the desired blood. She couldn't speak or recognize her son until she had drank from it. In response to his anxious questions about her fate and that of his father Laertes, she said that she had died from sorrow and that the old man was living a miserable life full of worry.

With that, she finished, and a deep unease Encouraged me to embrace the spirit of the deceased,
And hold a ghost to my longing heart.
Three times I tried, with eager hands outstretched Three times, like a shadow or a dream, she escaped,
“And my hands grasped at nothingness.”

As they talked together, there swept forth out of the gloom a crowd of female shapes—the mothers of the mighty men of old. There came Tyro, beloved by the sea-god Neptune, from whom sprang Neleus, father of Nestor: next followed Antiope, who bore to Jupiter Amphion and Zethus, who built the seven-gated Thebes; Iphimedeia, mother of the giants Otus and Ephialtes, who strove to take heaven itself by storm; Alcmena, Leda, Ariadne, and a crowd of the heroines of Greek romance, who had found the loves of the gods{v.ii-81} more or less disastrous in their earthly lot, and who were reaping, in the gloomy immortality which the poet assigns them, such consolation as they might from knowing themselves the mothers of heroes.

As they chatted, a group of female figures emerged from the darkness—the mothers of the legendary heroes. There was Tyro, loved by the sea-god Neptune, from whom Neleus, the father of Nestor, came; then Antiope, who gave birth to Jupiter's sons Amphion and Zethus, the builders of the seven-gated Thebes; Iphimedeia, the mother of the giants Otus and Ephialtes, who attempted to seize heaven itself; Alcmena, Leda, Ariadne, and a host of other heroines from Greek stories, who experienced love from the gods{v.ii-81} that turned out to be more or less disastrous in their lives, and who found consolation in their gloomy immortality, knowing they were the mothers of heroes.

Here Ulysses would have ended his tale, and for a while a charmed silence falls upon his Phæacian audience. But the king would hear more. Did he see, in the realms of the dead, no one of those renowned champions who had fought with him at Troy?

Here Ulysses would have finished his story, and for a moment a magical silence envelops his Phaeacian audience. But the king wanted to hear more. Did he not see, in the world of the dead, any of those famous warriors who had fought alongside him at Troy?

Yes—if his host cares to listen, Ulysses can tell him a sad tale of some of his old comrades. He saw the great Agamemnon there, and heard from his lips the treachery of the adulterous Clytemnestra. Antilochus and Patroclus, too, he had recognised, and Ajax; but the latter, retaining in the world below the animosities of earthly life, had stood far aloof, and sullenly refused to speak a word in answer to his successful rival. The only one who reveals anything of the secrets of his prison-house is Achilles. He asks of his adventurous visitor what has prompted him to risk this intrusion into the gloomy dwelling, where the dead live indeed, but without thought or purpose, mere shadows of what they were. And when Ulysses attempts to comfort him with the thought of the deathless glory which surrounds his name, the hopelessness of his answer sets forth, in the darkest colours, that gloomy view of human destiny which breaks out from time to time in the creed of the poet, and which belongs to the character of his favourite hero. Whether the Odyssey did or did not come from the same hand as the Iliad, at least Achilles is the same in both. In the former poem we{v.ii-82} find him indulging in all the mournful irony of the Hebrew Preacher, in his perplexed thought before he was led to “the conclusion of the whole matter”—complaining, like him, that “one event happeneth to all,” and that “the wise man dieth as the fool;” that he, the bravest and most beautiful of living heroes, would have to meet the same lot as his victim Lycaon; so here, in the Odyssey, he adopts the text that “a living dog is better than a dead lion:”—

Yes—if his host is willing to listen, Ulysses can share a sorrowful story about some of his old friends. He saw the great Agamemnon there and heard from him about the betrayal by the adulterous Clytemnestra. He recognized Antilochus and Patroclus, as well as Ajax; but Ajax, still holding onto the grudges of life on earth, stayed distant and stubbornly refused to respond to his successful rival. The only one who reveals anything about the secrets of his existence is Achilles. He asks his daring visitor what has brought him to this dark place, where the dead exist, but without thought or purpose, mere shadows of who they once were. When Ulysses tries to comfort him with thoughts of the eternal glory surrounding his name, the despair of his reply starkly illustrates the bleak view of human fate that occasionally emerges in the poet's work, which reflects the character of his favorite hero. Whether the Odyssey was written by the same author as the Iliad, Achilles remains the same in both. In the former poem, we{v.ii-82} find him immersed in the sorrowful irony of the Hebrew Preacher, pondering deeply before coming to “the conclusion of the whole matter”—complaining, like him, that “one event happens to all,” and that “the wise man dies as the fool;” that he, the bravest and most beautiful of living heroes, would face the same fate as his victim Lycaon; so here, in the Odyssey, he adopts the saying that “a living dog is better than a dead lion:”

"I would rather be in the sun's divine warmth,
Help some unfortunate person who spends his days in sorrow,
"Than the entire realm of the dead were mine."

Such was the immortality to which Paganism condemned even its best and bravest.

Such was the immortality that Paganism imposed on even its best and bravest.

One touching inquiry both Agamemnon and Achilles put to their visitor from the upper world. How fare their sons? Where is Orestes?—asks the great king. Did Neoptolemus, in the later days of the war, prove himself worthy of his father?—inquires Achilles. When he has been assured of this, the shade of the mighty hero, well satisfied,

One heartfelt question that both Agamemnon and Achilles asked their visitor from the afterlife was about their sons. How is Orestes?—asks the great king. Did Neoptolemus, during the later days of the war, prove himself worthy of his father?—inquires Achilles. After receiving confirmation of this, the spirit of the great hero, feeling content,

“Walked confidently through the fields of asphodel.”

There is no distinct principle of reward or punishment discernible in the regions of the dead, as seen by Ulysses. Indeed, anything like happiness in this shadowy future seems incompatible with the feelings put into the mouth of Achilles. Orion, the mighty hunter, appears to enjoy something like the Red Indian’s paradise—pursuing, in those shadowy fields, the{v.ii-83} phantoms of the wild creatures which he slew on earth; but, with this exception, there is no hint of pleasurable interest or occupation for the mighty dead. Punishments there are for notorious offenders against the majesty of the gods:—

There isn't a clear principle of reward or punishment in the afterlife, as Ulysses observes. In fact, any sense of happiness in this dark future seems to clash with the emotions expressed by Achilles. Orion, the great hunter, seems to experience something like a paradise, chasing the shadows of the wild animals he killed on earth in those dim fields; however, aside from this, there's no sign of enjoyment or purpose for the great dead. There are punishments for those who have seriously offended the gods:—

"There stood Tantalus in agony as well,
Diving into the clear waters of a lake; And the cold flood constantly welled up to his chin. But when he hurried, driven by a strong desire to break He couldn't endure even a single drop of his torment. As the old man bends down, it appears he is接触 That water with his fiery lips, and quench The frenzy of intense thirst, around his feet,
Leaving the dry, dark earth, the trembling waves pull back.
“Also the leafy arches overhead Fruit of all flavors thrown in abundance,
And in his grip, vibrant clusters appeared to fall apart. There were citrons swaying, with shining fruit hanging, Pears and pomegranates, olives forever young,
And the sweet, soothing fig: but whenever The old man, eager to cool his burning tongue, Gripping the beautiful branches with his fingers, A strong wind came and swept them up into the air.
"And I saw Sisyphus struggling hard
Push a huge sphere of stone with both hands:
With strong hands and flexible wrists, he worked hard for a long time, Just pushed the huge globe up, with a lot of groans;
But when he believed the huge mass had been thrown Clear over the top, the heavy burden Back to the nether realm, rolling and tumbling down.
He, with great effort, continued the hard work, while sweat He washed each tired limb, and his forehead was shining with sweat.

Both these are examples of punishment inflicted in the Shades below, not for an evil life, but for personal offences against the sovereign of the gods. Tantalus{v.ii-84} had been admitted as a guest to the banquet of the immortals, and had stolen their nectar and ambrosia to give to his fellow-men. Sisyphus had been, it is true, a notorious robber on earth, but the penalty assigned him was for the higher crime of betraying an amour of Jupiter’s which had come to his knowledge. The stone of Sisyphus has been commonly taken as an illustration of labour spent in vain; but a modern English poet has found in it a beautiful illustration of the indestructibility of hope. In one of Lord Lytton’s ‘Tales of Miletus,’ when Orpheus visits the Shades in search of his lost wife—

Both of these are examples of punishment dealt out in the Underworld, not for leading an evil life, but for personal offenses against the king of the gods. Tantalus{v.ii-84} was allowed to sit at the gods' banquet but stole their nectar and ambrosia to share with his fellow humans. Sisyphus, while a notorious robber on earth, was punished for the greater crime of revealing an affair of Jupiter's that he had discovered. The tale of Sisyphus is often seen as a symbol of pointless effort, but a contemporary English poet has interpreted it as a powerful example of the enduring nature of hope. In one of Lord Lytton’s ‘Tales of Miletus,’ when Orpheus journeys to the Underworld in search of his lost wife—

"He heard, even in the depths of darkness,
Song as sweet as his Muse-mother created for him; It emerged from a lone ghost,
Who, up a misty hill,
"Threw a big rock that bounced back," And still the ghost lifted it and kept singing.
During the short break from work as we move upward Reluctant pushed the stone,
"The Thracian asked in amazement, ‘Who are you,
"Sounded like a heavenly lark in the darkness of Hell?" "My name on earth was Sisyphus," replied The ghost. ‘In the Shadows
"I rely on my practical intelligence; I've outsmarted the Three.[38]
They gave me work to make me suffer; work is happiness.
"Slaves work in chains, and to the sound of the clanking, they sing." Said Orpheus, "Slaves still hope!"
"And could I exert myself to lift the massive stone
Did I not hope it would reach its peak? There, their penance ends, and the dawn of Elysian fields. ‘But if it never reaches?{v.ii-85}
The Thracian sighed as he appeared through the fog. The stone came flying back. "Idiot," said the ghost, "Then, at the very least, I have eternal hope." Again the stone rose.

Ulysses confesses that he did not see all he might have seen; for, when the pale ghosts in their ten thousands crowded round him with wild cries, the hero lost courage, fled back to his ship, and bade his comrades loose their cables, and put out at once to sea.

Ulysses admits that he didn't see everything he could have; when the pale ghosts surrounded him in their thousands with terrifying screams, the hero lost his nerve, ran back to his ship, and told his crew to untie the ropes and head out to sea immediately.

They passed the island where the twin sisters, the Sirens, lay couched in flowers, luring all passing mariners to their destruction by the fascination of their song. Forewarned by Circe, the chief had stopped the ears of all his crew with melted wax, and had made them bind him to the mast, giving them strict charge on no account to release him, however he might entreat or threaten—for he himself, true to his passion for adventure, would fain listen to these dangerous enchantresses. So, as they drifted close along the shore, the Sirens lifted their voices and sang as follows—every word of Mr Worsley’s translation is Homer’s, except the single phrase in brackets:—

They sailed past the island where the twin sisters, the Sirens, lounged among the flowers, tempting all passing sailors to their doom with their captivating song. Warned by Circe, the captain had plugged his crew's ears with melted wax and had them tie him to the mast, instructing them not to set him free, no matter how much he begged or threatened—because he, true to his adventurous spirit, wanted to hear these dangerous enchantresses. So, as they drifted close to the shore, the Sirens raised their voices and sang this—every word of Mr. Worsley’s translation is Homer’s, except for the single phrase in brackets:—

"Come here, Odysseus, great Achaian name,
Turn your swift boat and listen to our song;
Since no pilgrim has ever come to these areas On a black ship [lost on the blue waves],
But he heard our sweet voice before he sailed away,
And in his happiness, he moved on, with a broader perspective. We know what hard work was like in ancient times.
Made in vast Troy, as the gods intended;
"We understand the struggles of all people from one place to another."

But the deaf crew rowed on, and not until the sound of{v.ii-86} the strain had died away in the distance did they unbind their captain, in spite of his angry protests. They pass the strait that divides Sicily from Italy, where on either hand lurked the monsters Scylla and Charybdis—impersonations, it may be, of rocks and whirlpools—but which they escaped, with the loss of six out of the crew, by help of Circe’s warnings and directions. But that our own Spenser’s ‘Faery Queen’ is perhaps even less known to the majority of English readers than the Odyssey of Homer (by grace of popular translations), it might be needless to remind them how the whole of Sir Guyon’s voyage on the “Idle Lake” is nothing more or less than a reproduction of this portion of Ulysses’ adventures.[39] The five mermaidens, who entrap unwary travellers with their melody, address the knight as he floats by in a strain which is the echo of the Sirens’—

But the deaf crew kept rowing, and not until the sound of{v.ii-86} the melody had faded away in the distance did they untie their captain, despite his angry protests. They navigated the strait that separates Sicily from Italy, where the monsters Scylla and Charybdis lurked on either side—perhaps representations of rocks and whirlpools—but they managed to escape, losing six crew members, thanks to Circe's warnings and guidance. Yet, since our own Spenser’s ‘Faery Queen’ is possibly even less known to most English readers than the Odyssey of Homer (thanks to popular translations), it might be unnecessary to remind them that Sir Guyon’s entire journey on the “Idle Lake” is nothing more than a retelling of this part of Ulysses' adventures.[39] The five mermaidens, who ensnare unsuspecting travelers with their singing, call out to the knight as he floats by in a melody that echoes the Sirens'.

"O you fair son of gentle Fairy,
That art in powerful arms is most glorified. Above all knights who have ever tried to battle,
O turn your rudder this way for a while: Here, your storm-battered vessel can ride safely:
This is the place to relax after a challenging day,
"The world’s sweet inn free from pain and exhausting turmoil."

The enchantress Acrasia, with her transformed lovers—the “seeming beasts who are men in deed”—is but a copy from Circe; while the “Gulf of Greediness” yawning on one side of the Lake—

The enchantress Acrasia, with her changed lovers—the “seeming beasts who are actually men”—is just a version of Circe; while the “Gulf of Greediness” gaping on one side of the Lake—

"That deep consumes all this world's treasure"—

and on the other side the “Rock of Vile Reproach,{v.ii-87}” whose fatal magnetic power draws in all who try to shun the whirlpool opposite, are the Scylla and Charybdis of Homer.

and on the other side the “Rock of Vile Reproach,{v.ii-87}” whose deadly magnetic power pulls in everyone who tries to avoid the whirlpool across from it, are the Scylla and Charybdis of Homer.

At length the voyagers reached the shore where the oxen of the Sun were pastured. In vain did Ulysses, remembering the prophecy of Tiresias, bid them steer on and leave the land unvisited. Eurylochus, his lieutenant, broke out at last into something like mutiny. He had some show of reason, when he complained of his chief, almost in the words of Sir Dinadan to Sir Tristram in the ‘Morte d’Arthur,’ that he was tired of such mad company, and would no longer follow a man to whose iron frame the toils and dangers which wore out ordinary mortals were a mere disport. Seeing that the rest backed Eurylochus in his proposal to land and rest, Ulysses was fain to give way, after exacting a vow that at least none of them should lay sacrilegious hands upon the sacred herds, since they had store of corn and wine, the parting gifts of Circe, on board their vessel. But stress of weather detained them in the anchorage a whole month, until corn and wine were exhausted, and they had to snare birds and catch fish—a kind of food which a Greek seaman especially despised—to keep them from starving. Then at last, while their chief had withdrawn to a quiet spot, and fallen asleep wearied with long prayer, Eurylochus persuaded the rest to break their vow, and slay the choicest of the oxen. Terrible prodigies followed the unhallowed meal; the skins of the slain animals moved and crawled after their slayers, and the meat, while roasting on the spits, uttered fearful{v.ii-88} cries and groans. One of the old allegorical interpreters has drawn from this incident a moral which, however fanciful, is not without a certain beauty and appositeness of illustration—the sins of the wicked, he says, dog their steps, and cry aloud against them. When next they put to sea, Jupiter raised winds and waves to punish them; for the Sun had threatened that, if such insult went unavenged, he would light the heavens no more, but go down and shine in Hades. Their ship was riven by a thunderbolt, and Ulysses alone, sole survivor of all his crew, after once more narrowly escaping the whirlpool of Charybdis, after floating nine days upon the broken mast, was cast ashore on the island of Calypso, and there detained until his release by the intercession of Minerva, as has been told, which had ended in this second shipwreck on the coast of his present entertainers.{v.ii-89}

At last, the travelers reached the shore where the Sun's cattle were grazing. Despite Ulysses remembering Tiresias's prophecy and urging them to sail on and not stop, Eurylochus, his second-in-command, eventually rebelled. He had some justification when he complained about following a leader who seemed unaffected by the exhausting trials that wore down ordinary people, echoing the sentiments of Sir Dinadan to Sir Tristram in the ‘Morte d’Arthur.’ Seeing that the others supported Eurylochus's suggestion to land and rest, Ulysses reluctantly agreed, but only after making sure they promised not to touch the sacred herds, since they had enough grain and wine—gifts from Circe—on their ship. However, bad weather kept them anchored for a whole month, and once their supplies ran out, they were left to catch birds and fish—food that a Greek sailor particularly looked down on—to avoid starving. Finally, while Ulysses had gone to a quiet place and fell asleep after a long prayer, Eurylochus convinced the others to break their vow and kill the best of the cattle. Horrific signs followed their forbidden feast; the skins of the slain animals moved and crawled after them, and the meat, while cooking, let out terrible screams and groans. An old allegorical interpreter noted a moral from this event—that the sins of the wicked follow them and cry out against them. When they tried to sail again, Jupiter sent winds and waves to punish them, for the Sun had threatened that if such an insult went unpunished, he would no longer light the heavens but would go down and shine in Hades. A thunderbolt struck their ship, and Ulysses alone survived, narrowly escaping the whirlpool of Charybdis, floating for nine days on a shattered mast before being washed ashore on Calypso's island, where he remained until Minerva intervened for his release, leading to this second shipwreck on the coast of his current hosts.

CHAPTER VI.

ULYSSES’ RETURN TO ITHACA.

The hero, at his departure, is loaded with rich presents of honour from his Phæacian hosts. The twelve princes of the kingdom each contribute their offering—gold and changes of raiment; the king adds a gold drinking-cup of his own, and Queen Arete a mantle and tunic. The careful queen also supplies him with a magnificent chest, in which she packs his treasures with her own royal hands; and Ulysses secures the whole with a “seaman’s knot,” whose complications will defy the uninitiated—a secret which he has learnt from Circe, and which he seems to have handed down to modern sailors. Thus equipped, he is sent on board one of the magic galleys, to be conveyed home to his native Ithaca. They embark in the evening, and early the next morning the crew—apparently in order to give the adventure the half-ludicrous turn which seems inseparable from the Phæacians—land their passenger, still sound asleep, and leave him on shore under an olive-tree, with his store of presents heaped beside him. When he awakes, he fails to recognise his native island, for Min{v.ii-90}erva has spread a mist over it. The goddess herself presently accosts him, in the form of a shepherd, and listens patiently to a story which the hero invents, with his usual readiness, to account for his presence on the island. Then she discovers herself, with a somewhat ironical compliment on the inveterate craftiness which has led him to attempt to impose on the wisest of the immortals. She tells him news of his wife and of his son, and promises him her help against the accursed suitors. She lays her golden wand upon him, and lo! the majestic presence which had touched the maiden fancy of Nausicaa, and won him favour in the eyes of the Phæacian court (to say nothing of Circe and Calypso) has at once given place to the decrepitude of age. The ruddy cheeks grow wrinkled, the bright eyes are dimmed, the flowing locks turned grey, and Ulysses is, to all appearance, an aged beggar, clad in squalid rags. Thus disguised, so that none shall recognise him till his hour comes, he seeks shelter, by direction of the goddess, with his own swineherd Eumæus.

The hero, as he leaves, is given lavish gifts of honor from his Phæacian hosts. Each of the twelve princes of the kingdom contributes something—gold and changes of clothing; the king adds a gold drinking cup of his own, and Queen Arete presents a cloak and tunic. The attentive queen also provides him with a beautiful chest, in which she carefully packs his treasures with her own royal hands; Ulysses secures it all with a “sailor’s knot,” a tricky knot that would stump anyone but the knowledgeable—a skill he learned from Circe and seems to have passed down to modern sailors. Fully equipped, he boards one of the magical ships to be taken home to his native Ithaca. They set sail in the evening, and early the next morning, the crew—likely to add a touch of humor, which seems typical of the Phæacians—lands their passenger, still fast asleep, and leaves him on shore under an olive tree, with all his gifts piled beside him. When he wakes up, he doesn't recognize his home island because Min{v.ii-90}erva has covered it in mist. The goddess soon approaches him, disguised as a shepherd, and patiently listens to a story the hero quickly manufactures to explain his presence on the island. Then she reveals her true identity, playfully complimenting his persistent cunning, which led him to try to fool one of the wisest immortals. She brings him news of his wife and son, and promises to help him against the wretched suitors. She touches him with her golden wand, and instantly, the majestic figure that had captured Nausicaa’s fancy and won him favor among the Phæacian court (not to mention Circe and Calypso) is replaced by the frailty of old age. His rosy cheeks are now wrinkled, his bright eyes dimmed, his flowing hair turned grey, and Ulysses appears, to all intents and purposes, like an aged beggar dressed in ragged clothes. Thus disguised, so that no one will recognize him until the right moment, he seeks shelter, as directed by the goddess, with his own swineherd, Eumæus.

Eumæus is one of the most characteristic personages in the poem, and has given the most trouble to the poet’s various critics. He occupies a sort of forester’s lodge in the woods, where the vast herds of swine belonging to the absent king are fed by day, and carefully lodged at night. Though he is but a keeper of swine, Homer applies to him continually the epithets “godlike,” and “chief of men,” which he commonly uses only of territorial lords such as Ulysses and Menelaus. He not only has subordinates in his employ, but an attendant slave, whom he has purchased with his own{v.ii-91} money; and he so far exercises an independent right of property in the animals which are under his care as to kill and dress them—two at a time, such is the lavish hospitality of the age—to feast the stranger-guest who has now come to him. It may be straining a point to see in him, as one of the most genial of Homeric critics does, “a genuine country gentleman of the age of Homer;” but his position, so far as it is possible to compare it with anything at all in modern social life, appears something like that of the agricultural steward of a large landed proprietor, with whom his relations, though strictly subordinate, are of a highly confidential and friendly character. The charge of the swine would be a much more important office in an age when, as is plain from many passages both in the Iliad and the Odyssey, the flesh of those animals held a place of honour at the banquets of chiefs and kings: and as we find that even the sons of a royal household did not think the keeping of sheep beneath their dignity, so the care of other animals would by no means imply a menial position. Eumæus, indeed, turns out to be himself of princely birth—stolen in his childhood by a treacherous nurse from the island where his father was king, sold by Phœnician merchants to Laertes in Ithaca, and brought up in his household almost as a son, and regarding the lost Ulysses “as an elder brother.” Very loyal is he to the house of his benefactors; prefacing his meal by a prayer that his lord may yet return in safety, and grieving specially that the lady Penelope, in her present troubles, has seldom the opportunity to see or speak with him in the kindly inter{v.ii-92}course of old. The cordial and simple relations between master and servant—even though the servant was commonly nothing more or less than a purchased slave—are a striking feature, very pleasant to dwell upon, in these Homeric poems. They remind us, as Homer does so often, of similar pictures in the sacred narrative of the gentler affections which redeemed so often the curse of slavery—of the little captive Israelite maiden whose concern for her Syrian master led to his cure, and of the faithful steward, “born in the house” of Abraham, whom the childless patriarch once thought to make his heir.

Eumæus is one of the most notable characters in the poem and has caused the poet's critics quite a bit of trouble. He has a sort of lodge in the woods where the vast herds of swine belonging to the absent king are fed during the day and housed safely at night. Even though he’s just a swineherd, Homer frequently refers to him with titles like “godlike” and “chief of men,” which he usually reserves for lords like Ulysses and Menelaus. He not only has workers under him but also an attendant slave, whom he bought with his own{v.ii-91} money; and he enjoys an independent ownership of the animals he cares for, able to kill and prepare two at a time—reflecting the lavish hospitality of the era—to entertain the stranger-guest who has arrived. Some may stretch the point to see in him, as one particularly warm Homeric critic does, “a genuine country gentleman of the time of Homer;” but his role, in a way similar to modern social structures, seems somewhat like that of an agricultural steward for a large landowner, maintaining a relationship that's highly confidential and friendly despite being subordinate. The management of swine was a more significant role back when, as noted in various passages of both the Iliad and the Odyssey, the meat from those animals was highly valued at the feasts of chiefs and kings. And just as the sons of a royal family didn’t think keeping sheep was beneath them, taking care of other animals wouldn’t necessarily suggest a menial status. Eumæus actually turns out to be of noble birth—abducted in childhood by a treacherous nurse from the island where his father was king, sold by Phoenician traders to Laertes in Ithaca, and raised in his household almost as a son, regarding the lost Ulysses “as an older brother.” He is very loyal to the house of his benefactors; he starts his meals with a prayer for his lord’s safe return and feels particularly sad that lady Penelope, in her current troubles, rarely has the chance to see or talk to him like they used to. The warm and straightforward relationships between master and servant—even when the servant was often merely a purchased slave—stand out as a charming aspect of these Homeric poems. They remind us, as Homer frequently does, of similar scenes in sacred narratives that highlight the gentler bonds that often alleviated the harshness of slavery—like the little captive Israelite girl whose concern for her Syrian master led to his healing, and the faithful steward, “born in the house” of Abraham, whom the childless patriarch once considered making his heir.

Eumæus entertains the stranger right hospitably—warning him, at the same time, not to pretend, as others have often done in the hope of reward, to bring tidings of the lost Ulysses. His guest’s own story he will be glad to hear. The hero is always ready at narrative, whether the tale is to be fact or fiction. At present he chooses fiction; he gives his listener an imaginary history of his past life, as a Cretan chief who had seen much good service in many lands, especially under King Idomeneus at Troy, but who had met with a succession of disasters since. Of course he had seen and known Ulysses; had heard of him since the fall of Troy; and he offers his host a wager that he will yet return. Eumæus will hear nothing of such flattering hopes; by this time his men are coming in from the field, and when the swine are safely housed, supper and bedtime follow. But the night is bitter cold, and Ulysses has nothing but his beggar’s rags. He indirectly begs a covering from his host by an ingenious{v.ii-93} story, very characteristic of the style of the lighter episodes of the Odyssey. He relates an adventure of his own while lying in ambush, one winter night, under the walls of Troy. Dr Maginn’s translation of this passage, in the old English ballad style, though somewhat free, preserves fairly the spirit and humour of the original:—

Eumæus welcomes the stranger warmly, but he warns him not to falsely claim to have news about the lost Ulysses, as others have done in hopes of a reward. He would much rather hear his guest's own story. The hero is always ready to share a tale, whether it's true or made up. Right now, he chooses to tell a fictional account of his past life as a Cretan chief, who served well in many places, especially under King Idomeneus at Troy, but has faced a series of misfortunes since then. Naturally, he claims to have known Ulysses and has heard about him since the fall of Troy. He even bets his host that Ulysses will return. Eumæus dismisses such flattering hopes; by this time, his men are returning from the field, and after ensuring the swine are safe, they move on to supper and bedtime. However, the night is incredibly cold, and Ulysses is left with nothing but his ragged beggar's clothes. He indirectly requests something to keep warm from his host through a clever{v.ii-93} story, which is very typical of the lighter parts of the Odyssey. He shares an adventure from one winter night when he was lying in ambush beneath the walls of Troy. Dr. Maginn’s translation of this part, written in an old English ballad style, though a bit free, captures the spirit and humor of the original fairly well:—

"Oh! If only I were as young, fresh, and strong as I once was." Just like when we were under Troy, fellow soldiers among, In hiding, captains were chosen to lie in wait. Odysseus, King Menelaus, and I!
"They called me third, and I showed up at the word," And arrived at the high walls that surround the citadel; When we lay down in armor beneath the town By a break in the marshes where weeds have overgrown.
The night arrived suddenly, and the cold north wind blew. And a thick shower of snow fell, icy and cold.
"Soon, with the icy frost, every shield was covered in ice;" But they who wore their cloaks and their undergarments The night passed quietly, safe from the impact,
Asleep with their shields draped over their broad shoulders; But I, like an idiot, forgot my cloak. Didn’t expect to shiver in such a biting wind.
"I only had my shield and belt on;" But when the third part of the night watch was over, And the stars left the sky, with my elbow then I Touched Odysseus and spoke to him, lying nearby—
Noble son of Laertes, clever Odysseus, I’m afraid that I will never come back to life.
"On this harsh night, I’m only wearing one doublet—
Tricked by a god—and my cloak isn't here,
There's no way for me to escape from destruction. But soon he had a project to help me. In battle or discussion, his mind was always quick, And he whispered softly into my ear: {v.ii-94}
Don't let any of the group know about your need;
"Be quiet." Then, resting his head on his hand,— "Friends and comrades," he shouted, "as a sign,
While I was sleeping, a divine dream came over me. It has cautioned me about how far we are from the ships,
And someone should go for fresh reinforcements to apply;
"And his footsteps will guide, revealing our needs,
"To King Agamemnon, our leader, quickly." Thoas stood up as he spoke and threw off his red cloak, And running, he delivered the message he received; While wrapped in his garment, I comfortably lay Until the rise of the golden-throned queen of the day.
If I were young, fresh, and strong right now,
Maybe here in the stables you pig herders among Some would lend a mantle, as a gesture of friendship,
Or from the respect that worth should receive; But the respect given is quite minimal, I realize, "To someone who, like me, is dressed so poorly." —(Maginn’s ‘Homeric Ballads.’)

The self-laudation which the hero, speaking in another person, takes the opportunity to introduce, is in perfect keeping with his character throughout.

The hero's self-praise, expressed through another person's voice, perfectly aligns with his character the whole time.

The hint so broadly given is quite successful, and Eumæus provides his guest with some warm coverings and a place near the fire; but he himself will not sleep so far from his charge. Wrapped in a mighty wind-proof cloak, he takes up his quarters for the night under the shelter of a rock, hard by the lair of his swine.{v.ii-95}

The hint given is very effective, and Eumæus offers his guest some warm blankets and a spot by the fire; however, he won’t sleep too far from his responsibility. Wrapped in a sturdy windproof cloak, he sets up his sleeping area for the night under the cover of a rock, close to the den of his pigs.{v.ii-95}

CHAPTER VII.

THE RETURN OF TELEMACHUS FROM SPARTA.

The story returns to Telemachus, whom we left at Sparta. His stay at that court has been prolonged a whole month, for which the excuse, we must suppose, is to be found in the hospitalities of Menelaus and the fascinations of Helen. No wonder that his guardian goddess admonishes him in a dream that, under his present circumstances, such delays are dangerous. Penelope has a hard time of it in his absence, even her father pressing her to marry some one of her suitors. Nay, Minerva more than hints—though we beg our readers not to accept such an insinuation against Penelope, even on the authority of a goddess—that Eurymachus, one of the richest of the rivals, is beginning to find favour in her eyes. Telemachus is roused once more to action: awakening his young friend Pisistratus, he proposes that they should set out on their return at once—before the day breaks. The son of the old “Horse-tamer” sensibly reminds him that driving in the dark is very undesirable, and it is agreed to wait for the morning. Menelaus, with genuine courtesy,{v.ii-96} refrains from any attempt to detain his guests longer than seems agreeable to themselves. A portion of his speech, as rendered by Pope, has passed into a popular maxim as to the true limits of hospitality, and has been quoted, no doubt, by many, with very little idea that they were indebted to Homer for the precept—

The story picks back up with Telemachus, who we left in Sparta. He has been staying there for a full month, likely due to the hospitality of Menelaus and the charms of Helen. It's no surprise that his protective goddess warns him in a dream that these delays can be dangerous given his current situation. Penelope is struggling in his absence, with even her father urging her to choose one of her suitors. Moreover, Minerva subtly suggests—though we ask our readers not to take this as a serious claim against Penelope, even from a goddess—that Eurymachus, one of the wealthiest suitors, is starting to win her favor. Telemachus is stirred to act again: he wakes his young companion Pisistratus and suggests they set off home immediately—before dawn. Pisistratus wisely points out that traveling in the dark is not a good idea, and they agree to wait until morning. Menelaus, showing genuine hospitality,{v.ii-96} makes no effort to keep his guests longer than they wish to stay. Part of his speech, as translated by Pope, has become a well-known saying about the true limits of hospitality, and many people have probably quoted it without realizing it came from Homer.

"True friendship's principles can be summed up by this rule—
"Welcome the arrival and hasten the departure of your guest."

Another maxim of the hospitable Spartan has long been adopted by Englishmen—that all wise men, who have a long day’s journey before them, should lay in a substantial breakfast. This the travellers do, and then prepare to mount their chariot; Telemachus bearing with him, as the parting gift of his royal host, a bowl of silver wondrously chased, “the work of Vulcan”—too fair to come from any mortal hand—which Menelaus had himself received from the King of Sidon; while Helen adds an embroidered robe “that glistened like a star,” one of many which she has woven with her own hands, which she begs him to keep to adorn his bride on her marriage-day. Even as they part, lo! there is an omen in the sky—an eagle bearing off a white goose in her talons. Who shall expound it? Menelaus, who is appealed to, is no soothsayer. Helen alone can unlock the riddle:—

Another saying from the welcoming Spartans has long been taken up by the English—that all wise travelers who have a long journey ahead should have a hearty breakfast. This is what the travelers do, and then they prepare to get into their chariot; Telemachus takes with him, as a farewell gift from his royal host, a beautifully chased silver bowl, “the work of Vulcan”—too exquisite to be made by any mortal—which Menelaus had received from the King of Sidon; while Helen gives him an embroidered robe “that shimmered like a star,” one of many that she has woven herself, which she asks him to keep to dress his bride on her wedding day. Just as they part, behold! there is an omen in the sky—an eagle carrying off a white goose in its talons. Who can interpret it? Menelaus, who is asked, is not a fortune-teller. Only Helen can unravel the mystery:—

“Just like this eagle traveled from a great distance,
Raised in the harsh rock, child of the hill,
And in the turbulent depths of his wild desires Captured the finely bred white goose,—
So brave Ulysses, after enduring endless hardships,
"Comes from far away, bringing terrible revenge." {v.ii-97}

Telemachus blesses her for the happy interpretation, and promises that, should the word come true, he will worship the fair prophetess in Ithaca as nothing less than a divinity. Whether or no he made good his vow the poet does not tell us. Worse mortals have been canonised both in ancient and modern calendars. And whether Helen was honoured thus in Ithaca or not, she certainly was at Sparta, where we are told that she displayed her new powers as a divinity once at least in a very appropriate manner—transforming a child of remarkable ugliness, at the prayer of its nurse, into a no less remarkable beauty.

Telemachus thanks her for the positive interpretation and promises that if her words come true, he will honor the beautiful prophetess in Ithaca like a goddess. The poet doesn’t tell us if he kept his promise. Worse people have been honored in both ancient and modern times. Whether Helen was worshipped in Ithaca or not, she definitely was in Sparta, where it's said she once showcased her divine powers in a very fitting way—turning an exceptionally unattractive child, at the request of its nurse, into an equally remarkable beauty.

The young men make their first evening halt at Pheræ, as before, and reach Nestor’s court at Pylos next day. Telemachus insists on driving straight to the bay where his patient crew still await him with the galley—for he knows old Nestor will try to detain him, out of kindness, if he once set foot again in the palace—and instantly on his arrival they hoist sail for home. They round the peninsula in the night, and with the morning’s dawn they sight the spiry peaks of Ithaca. The crew moor the vessel in a sheltered bay, while Telemachus—to escape the ambuscade which he knows to have been laid for him—makes straight for the swineherd’s lodge, instead of entering the town. As he draws near the threshold, the watch-dogs know his step, and run out to greet him; Eumæus himself, in his delight at the meeting, drops from his hands the bowl of wine which he was carefully mixing as a morning draught for his disguised guest, and falls on his young lord’s neck, kissing him, and weeping tears of joy.{v.ii-98}

The young men make their first evening stop at Pheræ, as before, and reach Nestor’s house at Pylos the next day. Telemachus insists on heading straight to the bay where his patient crew is still waiting for him with the ship—he knows that old Nestor will try to keep him there out of kindness if he sets foot in the palace again—and as soon as he arrives, they raise the sail for home. They round the peninsula during the night, and with the morning light, they see the jagged peaks of Ithaca. The crew docks the ship in a sheltered bay, while Telemachus—wanting to avoid the ambush he knows is waiting for him—heads straight to the swineherd’s lodge instead of entering the town. As he approaches the entrance, the watch-dogs recognize his footsteps and rush out to greet him; Eumæus himself, overjoyed at the reunion, drops the bowl of wine he was mixing as a morning drink for his disguised guest and hugs his young master, kissing him and shedding tears of joy.{v.ii-98}

"You, O Telemachus, my life, my light,
You returned; yet my soul often said
That I should never, ever see again. Of your sweet face, since you sailed away. Come in, dear child, and let my heart calm down Its desires; you have just arrived from far away: You come around too rarely—I wish you would stay. In the crowded city, where the suitors are,
"Watching quietly as enemies ruin what you have."

Ulysses preserves his disguise, and rises from his seat to offer it to the young chief. But Telemachus, like all Homer’s heroes, is emphatically a gentleman; and he will not take an old man’s place, though that man be but a poor wayfarer clad in rags. When he has broken his fast at his retainer’s table, he would know from him who the stranger is. Eumæus repeats the fictitious history which he has heard from Ulysses, and Telemachus promises the shipwrecked wanderer relief and protection. He sends Eumæus to announce his own safe return to Penelope; and when the father and son are left alone, suddenly Minerva appears—visible only to Ulysses and to the dogs, who cower and whine at the supernatural presence—and bids him discover himself to his son. The beggar’s rags fall off, a royal robe takes their place, and he resumes all the majesty of presence which he had worn before. But Telemachus does not recognise the father whom he has never known; the sudden transformation rather suggests to him some heavenly visitant. He was but an infant when Ulysses went to Troy; and even when his father assures him of his identity, he{v.ii-99} will not believe. There is a quiet sadness, but no reproach, in the hero’s reply:—

Ulysses keeps up his disguise and stands up to offer his seat to the young chief. But Telemachus, like all of Homer’s heroes, is definitely a gentleman; he won’t take an old man’s place, even if that man is just a poor traveler in rags. Once he finishes eating at his retainer’s table, he wants to know who the stranger is. Eumæus shares the made-up story he heard from Ulysses, and Telemachus promises the shipwrecked wanderer help and protection. He sends Eumæus to let Penelope know he’s safely back; and when the father and son are left alone, suddenly Minerva appears—visible only to Ulysses and the dogs, who shiver and whine at her supernatural presence—and tells him to reveal himself to his son. The beggar’s rags fall away, replaced by a royal robe, and he regains the majestic presence he once had. But Telemachus does not recognize the father he has never known; the sudden change makes him think of some heavenly visitor. He was just a baby when Ulysses went to Troy; and even when his father insists he is who he says he is, he{v.ii-99} refuses to believe it. There’s a quiet sadness, but no blame, in the hero’s reply:—

“Other Odysseus comes none but me.
Look at me for who I am! By land and water Tormented by suffering, in the twentieth year,
"Finally, I can safely escape to my own land."

It is long before either, in their first emotion, can find words to tell their story. Ulysses takes his son fully into his counsels, and charges him to keep the news of his return as yet a secret even from his mother, until they two shall discover who among the household can be trusted to aid them in the extermination of the intruders and their powerful retinue. He knows that his day of vengeance is come at last, and nothing less than this will satisfy him. Telemachus has some timorous misgivings, according to his nature—What are they two against so many? But Ulysses knows that the gods are on his side—Minerva and the Father of the gods himself; or shall we say with the allegorists, in this case, the Counsels of Heaven and the Justice of Heaven? There is a grand irony in the question which he puts to his son—“Thinkest thou these allies will suffice, or shall we seek for other helpers?{v.ii-100}

It takes a while for either of them, in their first emotions, to find the words to share their story. Ulysses fully involves his son in his plans and instructs him to keep the news of his return a secret, even from his mother, until they can figure out who in the household can be trusted to help them get rid of the intruders and their strong supporters. He knows his day of revenge has finally come, and nothing less will satisfy him. Telemachus has some anxious doubts, true to his nature—what can the two of them do against so many? But Ulysses knows the gods are on his side—Minerva and the Father of the gods himself; or should we say, as the allegorists might, the Counsels of Heaven and the Justice of Heaven? There’s a great irony in the question he asks his son—“Do you think these allies will be enough, or should we look for other helpers?{v.ii-100}

CHAPTER VIII.

ULYSSES REVISITS HIS PALACE.

Great is the consternation amongst the riotous crew in the palace, when they find that Telemachus has escaped their toils, and has returned; and great the joy of Penelope when she hears this good news from Eumæus, which yet she hardly believes, until it is confirmed by a visit from her son in person. The suitors receive him with feigned courtesy, though some among them have already determined on his assassination. The swineherd follows to the palace, bringing with him, by command of Telemachus, the seeming beggar—for Ulysses has undergone a second transformation, and is once more an aged man in mean apparel. As a poor wanderer, dependent on public charity, he is sure to find that ready admittance into the royal precincts which is so necessary for carrying out his plans of vengeance, without raising the suspicions of the present occupants. On the way they are met by Melanthius the goatherd, whose character stands in marked contrast to that of Eumæus. He is utterly faithless to his absent master’s interests, and has become{v.ii-101} the ready instrument of his enemies. With mocking insolence he jeers at Eumæus and his humble acquaintance, and even goes so far as to spurn the latter with his foot. Ulysses fully justifies his character for patience and endurance; though for a moment he does debate in his heart the alternative, whether he should break the skull of the scoffer with his club, or lift him from his feet and dash his brains out on the ground. As he draws near the gates of his own palace he espies another old retainer, of a different type, belonging to a race noted in all lands and ages for its fidelity. There lies on the dunghill, dying of old age, disease, and neglect, his dog Argus—the companion of many a long chase in happier days. The dog has all Eumæus’s loyalty, and more than his discernment. His instinct at once detects his old master, even through the disguise lent by the goddess of wisdom. Before he sees him, he knows his voice and step, and raises his ears—

Awesome is the shock among the rowdy group in the palace when they realize that Telemachus has slipped away from their grasp and returned; and great is the joy of Penelope when she hears this good news from Eumæus, even though she can hardly believe it until it’s confirmed by a personal visit from her son. The suitors greet him with false politeness, though some among them have already decided to kill him. The swineherd follows to the palace, bringing with him, at Telemachus's command, the apparent beggar—since Ulysses has been transformed again and appears once more as an old man in shabby clothes. As a poor wanderer relying on public charity, he is sure to get the necessary access to the royal grounds to carry out his plans for revenge without raising the suspicions of the current inhabitants. On the way, they run into Melanthius the goatherd, whose character sharply contrasts with that of Eumæus. He is completely disloyal to his absent master’s interests and has become{v.ii-101} a willing tool for his enemies. With mocking arrogance, he mocks Eumæus and his humble companion, even going so far as to kick the latter with his foot. Ulysses fully demonstrates his reputation for patience and endurance; though for a brief moment, he debates in his mind whether to crush the scoffer's skull with his club or lift him off his feet and bash his brains out on the ground. As he approaches the gates of his own palace, he spots another old servant, of a different kind, belonging to a group known throughout history for its loyalty. There lies on the dung heap, dying from old age, sickness, and neglect, his dog Argus—the companion of many long hunts in better days. The dog possesses all of Eumæus’s loyalty and even more than his insight. His instinct immediately recognizes his old master, even through the disguise provided by the goddess of wisdom. Before he sees him, he knows his voice and footsteps, and raises his ears—

"And when he saw Odysseus in that way,
And could no longer get close to his lord,
Wagged his tail and played weakly His ears. Odysseus turned and wiped away a tear.”

Eustathius (who made none the worse archbishop because he was a thorough lover of Homer) has remarked, somewhat pertinently, that the fate of his dog draws from the imperturbable Ulysses the tears which he never sheds for any thought of Penelope. But such lesser pathetic incidents have often, in actual life, a stronger emotional effect than is produced by the deeper{v.ii-102} affections.[40] But he masters his emotion, for this is no time to betray himself, and follows Eumæus through the entrance-doors. It is poor Argus’s last effort, and the old hound turns and dies—

Eustathius (who was a passionate admirer of Homer and made a great archbishop) pointed out, quite insightfully, that the fate of Ulysses' dog brings out tears from the unshakeable Ulysses, tears he never sheds for Penelope. However, in real life, these smaller emotional moments can often have a stronger impact than deeper{v.ii-102} feelings.[40] But he keeps his emotions in check since this isn't the time to show weakness, and he follows Eumæus through the entrance doors. It is poor Argus’s last effort, and the old dog turns and dies—

"Just saw Odysseus in the twentieth year."

The story is told by the Greek poet with somewhat more prolixity of detail than suits our modern notions of the pathetic, but the pathos of the incident itself is of the simplest and purest kind.

The story is told by the Greek poet with a bit more detail than fits our modern ideas of what’s emotional, but the sadness of the event itself is very straightforward and genuine.

In beggar’s guise Ulysses enters his own hall, and makes his rounds of the party who sit there at table, soliciting some contribution of broken meat to his wallet. None is so hard of heart as to refuse, except Antinous. In vain does Ulysses compliment him on his princely beauty, and remind him of the uncertainty of fortune, as evidenced by his own present case:—

In the disguise of a beggar, Ulysses enters his own hall and goes around the table where the party sits, asking for some leftover food to fill his bag. No one is heartless enough to refuse him, except for Antinous. Ulysses tries in vain to flatter him by praising his noble appearance and reminding him of how unpredictable life can be, just like his own current situation:—

"Once, sorrow didn't come near me either,
I had wealth and a prestigious name,
And to the wandering poor, he still gave, no matter who showed up.
“Armies of slaves and countless things
I held what God gives generously—
The benefits that come from owning significant wealth. But Zeus the Thunderer, because he wanted it to be this way, “I drained my energy and unleashed a wave of sorrow.”

Antinous haughtily bids him stand off, and when Ulysses expresses his wonder that in so fair a body{v.ii-103} should dwell so mean a spirit, hurls a stool at him. The blow does not shake the strong frame of Ulysses, who moves to the doorway, lays down his wallet, and lifts his voice in solemn imprecation to the Powers on high who protect the stranger and the poor:—

Antinous arrogantly tells him to back off, and when Ulysses shows his surprise that such a handsome body{v.ii-103} holds such a low spirit, he throws a stool at him. The hit doesn’t faze the strong Ulysses, who steps to the doorway, sets down his bag, and raises his voice in a serious curse to the Powers above who watch over the stranger and the needy:—

"Listen to me, you suitors of the divine queen!
Men do not mourn the injuries they receive in battle,
Defending their own wealth, white sheep or cows; But I (bear witness!) do Antinous strike. Only because I'm feeling the pain of hunger,
Source of endless evils for humanity.
Now may Antinous, before his wedding night,
If there are gods and furies for the poor,
"Die unavenged, uncried, on the palace floor."

Even some amongst the young man’s companions are horrified by this reckless violation of the recognised laws of charity and hospitality. One of them speaks out in strong rebuke:—

Even some of the young man’s friends are shocked by this reckless breach of the accepted rules of kindness and hospitality. One of them speaks out in strong condemnation:—

"You're not showing any respect by letting this go now,
Antinous, on the wandering poor, this strike.
Maybe a god from heaven is in our hall,
You are ready for destruction: I want you to understand,
Gods dressing as strangers come and go. Explore the cities and understand the ways of people; Yes, they travel across the vast earth in all forms,
Changed, yet still the same, and learn with their own eyes. "How do the sacred laws live—who follows them, and who rejects them."

This is one of those noble passages in which the creed of the poet soars far above his mythology. The god who is the avenger of broken oaths, and the protector of the poor and the stranger, though he bears the name of Zeus or Jupiter, is a power of very different type from the Ruler of Olympus, who indulges his{v.ii-104} sensual passions in base amours with mortals,—who in the Iliad is perpetually engaged in domestic wrangles with his queen, and even in the Odyssey wreaks a weak vengeance on Ulysses merely to gratify the spite of Neptune.

This is one of those powerful passages where the poet's ideals rise well above his mythology. The god who avenges broken oaths and protects the poor and the outsider, although named Zeus or Jupiter, is a very different force than the Ruler of Olympus, who indulges his{v.ii-104} sensual desires in shallow affairs with mortals—who in the Iliad is constantly involved in domestic disputes with his queen, and even in the Odyssey seeks a petty revenge on Ulysses just to satisfy Neptune's grudge.

“Meanwhile, Telemachus sat far away,
Feeding on fire; and deeper and more bleak Grew the intense pain that he saw inflicted there. His beloved father, and the finest of kings. Yet he didn't let a single tear fall from his eyelids,
But, with a soul filled with dark thoughts,
He silently shook his head and dwelled on dark thoughts.

Additional insults await the hero in his own hall. There comes from the town a sturdy beggar, known as Irus—“the messenger”—by a kind of parody on the name of the rainbow goddess, Iris, who performs the same office for the immortals. Jealous of a rival mendicant, such as Ulysses appears, he threatens to drive him from the hall. Ulysses quietly warns him to keep his hands off—there is room enough for both. The young nobles shout with delight at a quarrel which promises such good sport, and at once form a ring for the combatants, and undertake to see fair play. When the disguised king strips off his squalid rags for the boxing-match, and discovers the brawny chest and shoulders for which he was remarkable, Irus trembles at the thought of encountering him. But it is too late: with a single blow Ulysses breaks his jaw, and drags him out into the courtyard. The revellers now hail the conqueror with loud applause, and award him the prize of victory—a goat-paunch filled with{v.ii-105} mince-meat and blood, the prototype, apparently, both of the Scotch haggis and the English black-pudding. Amphinomus—who has already shown something of a nobler nature than the rest—adds a few words of generous sympathy: he sees in the wandering mendicant one who has known better days, and pledges him in a cup of wine, with a hope that brighter fortunes are yet in store. Ulysses is touched with pity for the fate which the young man’s evil companions are inevitably drawing on him. He had heard, he tells him, of his father, Nisus—had known him, doubtless, in fact—a wise and good man; such ought the son to be. He adds a voice of ominous warning, tinged with that saddened view of man at his best estate which continually breaks forth, even amidst the lighter passages of the poet.

Additional insults await the hero in his own hall. A strong beggar, known as Irus—“the messenger”—arrives from the town, his name mocking the rainbow goddess, Iris, who serves the immortals. Jealous of a rival beggar like Ulysses, he threatens to force him out of the hall. Ulysses calmly warns him to keep his hands to himself—there's enough space for both of them. The young nobles cheer at the prospect of a fight, quickly forming a circle around the contestants to ensure fair play. When the disguised king takes off his dirty rags for the boxing match, revealing his muscular chest and shoulders, Irus trembles at the thought of facing him. But it’s too late: with one punch, Ulysses breaks his jaw and drags him out into the courtyard. The revelers now cheer for the victor and award him the prize—a goat's stomach filled with minced meat and blood, which resembles both Scotch haggis and English black pudding. Amphinomus—who has already shown a more noble side than the others—adds a few words of sympathy: he sees in the wandering beggar someone who has known better days and toasts him with a cup of wine, hoping for brighter fortunes to come. Ulysses feels pity for the young man, whose bad companions are inevitably leading him to a tragic fate. He tells him he has heard about his father, Nisus—he likely knew him in person—a wise and good man; that is how a son should be. He also gives a dark warning, colored by a somber view of humanity at its best, which often surfaces even in the lighter moments of the poet.

“On Earth, there is no being weaker or poorer than a man.” Rear, of all creatures that breathe or move here; Who, while the gods grant health, and his knees are strong,
Claims that he is born to experience no sadness.
But when the gods attack him from above, Then he endures it with a bitter mindset,
"Dies without help, or lives against love."

Penelope now descends from her chamber for a moment into the hall, to have speech with her son. The goddess Minerva has shed on her such radiant grace and beauty, that her appearance draws forth passionate admiration from Eurymachus. She does but taunt him in reply: most suitors, she says, at least bring presents in their hand; these of hers do but rob, where others give freely. They are all stung sufficiently{v.ii-106} by her words to produce at once from their stores some costly offerings—embroidered robes, chains and brooches and necklaces of gold and electrum. The queen, after the practical fashion of the age, is not too disdainful to carry them off to her chamber; while Ulysses—as indeed seems more in accordance with his character—secretly rejoices to see his wife thus “spoiling the Egyptians.” Some commentators have apologised for this seeming meanness on the part of Penelope by the explanation, that she does it to inspire them with false hopes of her choosing one of them now at last for her husband, and so lulling them into a false security in order to insure their easier destruction. But it is best to take the moral tone of these early poems honestly, as we find it, and not attempt to force it into too close agreement with our own.

Penelope now comes down from her room for a moment to talk to her son. The goddess Minerva has given her such radiant grace and beauty that her appearance sparks passionate admiration from Eurymachus. She only mocks him in response, saying that most suitors at least bring gifts, while hers only steal, unlike those who give freely. They are all sufficiently stung by her words to immediately pull together some valuable offerings—embroidered robes, chains, brooches, and gold and electrum necklaces. The queen, following the practical custom of the time, isn’t too proud to take them to her room; while Ulysses—consistent with his character—secretly rejoices to see his wife “spoiling the Egyptians.” Some commentators have defended Penelope’s apparent meanness by suggesting that she does it to give them false hopes of being chosen as her husband, lulling them into a false sense of security to ensure their easier downfall. But it's best to accept the moral tone of these early poems as they are, rather than trying to force it into too close a match with our own.

After some further acts of insult, still borne with a wrathful endurance by Ulysses, the company quit the hall, as usual, for the night. Then Penelope descends again from her chamber, and sitting by the hearth, bids a chair be set also for the wandering stranger: she will hear his tale. He represents himself to her as the brother of King Idomeneus of Crete, and as having once in his brother’s absence entertained the great Ulysses in his halls. To Penelope’s eager questions, by which she seeks to test his veracity, he answers by describing not so much the person of her husband as his distinctive dress. The queen recognises, in this description, the curiously-embroidered mantle which she had worked for him, and the golden{v.ii-107} clasp, “linked with twin stars,” which she had fastened with her own hands when he parted from her to go to Troy. She breaks into floods of tears at the recollection; while the disguised Ulysses sets his eyes hard, “as though they were of horn or steel,” and checks his rising tears. He comforts her with the assurance that he brings recent news of her hero—of his shipwreck and visit to the Phæacians; that he is even now on his way to Ithaca, last heard of in the neighbouring island of Dulichium, within easy reach of home; nay, this very year, he would be content to pledge himself, Ulysses shall stand once more in his own halls. Incredulous, yet thankful for the comfort, the queen orders the wanderer to be taken to the bath, and entertained as an honoured guest. But he refuses all attendance save that of the aged Eurycleia. She marks with wonder his likeness to her absent master; but such resemblance, he assures her, has been noticed frequently by others. As she bathes his feet, her eyes fall on a well-remembered scar, left by a wound received from a boar’s tusk in his youth while hunting on Mount Parnassus with his grandsire Autolycus.[41] {v.ii-108} The old nurse doubts no longer. She lets the foot fall heavily, and upsets the bath.

After more insults, which Ulysses endures with angry patience, the group leaves the hall for the night, as usual. Then Penelope comes down again from her room and sits by the fire, asking for a chair to be brought for the wandering stranger because she wants to hear his story. He tells her he is the brother of King Idomeneus from Crete and that he once hosted the great Ulysses in his home while his brother was away. When Penelope eagerly questions him to check his truthfulness, he describes not so much her husband’s appearance but his unique clothing. The queen recognizes the detailed cloak she made for him and the golden clasp, “linked with twin stars,” which she attached herself when he left for Troy. She bursts into tears at the memory, while the disguised Ulysses steels himself, “as though his eyes were made of horn or steel,” and holds back his own tears. He reassures her that he brings recent news of her hero—about his shipwreck and visit to the Phæacians; that he is currently traveling to Ithaca, last heard of on the nearby island of Dulichium, close to home; indeed, he promises that this very year, Ulysses will stand once again in his own halls. While she is doubtful, she is grateful for the comfort and orders the wanderer to be bathed and treated as an honored guest. But he refuses any help except from the old Eurycleia. She gazes at him in surprise at how much he resembles her missing master; he assures her that others have noticed the similarity too. As she bathes his feet, her eyes catch sight of a familiar scar, left by a wound from a boar’s tusk during his youth while hunting on Mount Parnassus with his grandfather Autolycus.[41] {v.ii-108} The old nurse no longer has any doubts. She lets his foot drop heavily, spilling the bathwater.

"Surely you are Ulysses—yes, you are—
My dear child, I did not know my king. "Until I have dealt with you in every way!"

He puts his hand upon her throat, and forcibly checks her outcry; his purpose is not to be known openly as yet, for he feels there are few, even of his own household, whom he can trust. He charges her—even on pain of death, much as he loves her—to keep his secret; then, refusing all softer accommodation, he lies down in the vestibule on a couch of bullhide, not sleeping, but nursing his wrath in a fever of wakefulness.{v.ii-109}

He places his hand on her throat, silencing her cry; he doesn't want his intentions revealed just yet, as he believes there are very few, even among his own household, whom he can trust. He insists—under threat of death, despite his love for her—that she keep his secret; then, turning away from any gentler options, he lies down in the entryway on a couch made of bullhide, not sleeping but stewing in his anger in a restless state of wakefulness.{v.ii-109}

CHAPTER IX.

THE DAY OF RETRIBUTION.

The morrow is a festival of Apollo. It is kept by the riotous crew in the halls of Ulysses with more than their usual revelry. The disguised hero himself, feeding at a small table apart by command of Telemachus, is still subject to their insults. But portents are not wanting of their impending doom. In the midst of the feast Minerva casts them into fits of ghastly laughter; the meat which they are eating drips with gore; and the seer Theoclymenus—a refugee under the protection of Telemachus—who has been of late their unwilling companion, sees each man’s head enveloped in a misty darkness, and the whole court and vestibule thronged with ghostly shapes. He cries out in affright, and tells them what sight he sees; but they only answer him with mockery, and threaten to drive him forth as one who has lost his wits. After warning them of the fate which he foresees awaiting them, he quits the company. They turn upon Telemachus, and taunt him with his sorry choice of guests: first yon lazy disreputable vagabond, and now this prating would-be{v.ii-110} soothsayer. The young man makes no reply, but watches his father anxiously; and Ulysses still bides his time.

The next day is a festival for Apollo. The wild crowd in Ulysses' halls is celebrating with even more chaos than usual. The hero, who is in disguise and eating at a small table on Telemachus' orders, still faces their insults. But there are signs that their doom is near. In the middle of the feast, Minerva sends them into fits of eerie laughter; the meat they’re eating is dripping with blood; and the seer Theoclymenus—a refugee under Telemachus' protection—who has recently been a reluctant guest, sees each man’s head surrounded by a misty darkness, and the entire court and entrance filled with ghostly figures. He shouts in fear and describes what he sees, but they only respond with ridicule, threatening to throw him out as if he’s lost his mind. After warning them of the fate he predicts for them, he leaves the group. They then turn on Telemachus, mocking him for his poor choice of company: first that lazy, dishonorable drifter, and now this talkative wannabe{v.ii-110} soothsayer. The young man doesn’t reply but watches his father anxiously; and Ulysses continues to wait for the right moment.

The queen meanwhile has bethought her of a new device, to put off yet awhile the evil day in which she must at length make her choice amongst her importunate lovers. She unlocks an inner chamber where the treasures of the house are stored, and draws from its case Ulysses’ bow, the gift of his dead friend Iphitus, which he had not taken with him to Troy. Before she carries it down, she lays it fondly on her knees, and weeps as she thinks of its absent master. One cunning feat she remembers which her hero was wont to perform—to drive an arrow straight through the hollow rings of twelve axe-heads set up in a line. Whichsoever of her suitors can bend the strong bow, and send a shaft right through the whole row of twelve, like the lost Ulysses, that man she will follow, however reluctantly, as her future lord. She has more than a lingering hope, we may be sure, that one and all will fail in a trial so manifestly difficult. They would refuse the ordeal, but for Antinous. Confident in his own powers, he hopes to succeed—he knows the rest will fail. They, out of shame, accept the test. Telemachus himself fixes the weapons firmly in the earth in a true and even line, a task in itself of no small difficulty, but which he performs with such skill as to win the admiration of the whole party. He claims the right to make trial first himself, in the hope to prove himself his father’s true son. Thrice he draws the bow-string, but not yet to its right extent. As he is making a fourth{v.ii-111} attempt, sanguine of success, he meets a look from his father which checks his hand. Ulysses foresees that should his son succeed where the others fail, and so claim what they are really seeking, the royal power of Ithaca, the whole band might suddenly unite against him, and so frustrate his present scheme of vengeance. Reluctantly, at his father’s sign, the youth lays down the bow, and professes to lament the weakness of his degenerate hand. One after another the rival princes in turn strive to bend it, but in vain; even Antinous and Eurymachus, notably the best among them, fail to move the string, though the bow is warmed by the fire and rubbed well with melted fat to make it more pliable. Antinous finds plausible excuse for the failure—they have profaned the festival of Apollo by this contest; it shall be renewed under better auspices on the morrow. Then the seeming beggar (who meanwhile has made himself known as their true lord to Eumæus and another faithful retainer, the herdsman Philœtius) makes request that he may try his hand upon this wondrous bow. Loud and coarse is the abuse which Antinous and his fellows shower upon him for his audacity; but Telemachus exerts the authority in his mother’s house which his uninvited guests seem never quite to make up their minds to dispute when it is firmly claimed, and the weapon is given into the hands of its true owner. He handles it gently and lovingly, turning it over and over to see whether it has in any way suffered by time or decay, and brings notes from the tight-strained bow-string, “shrill and sweet as the voice of the swallow.” At last he fits an arrow to the notch, and, not{v.ii-112} deigning even to rise from his seat to make the effort, draws it to its full stretch, and sends the shaft right through the whole line of axe-heads. It is the immediate prelude to the bloody tragedy which follows—

The queen, meanwhile, has come up with a new plan to delay the day when she finally has to choose from among her persistent suitors. She unlocks a private room where the family's treasures are kept and takes out Ulysses’ bow, a gift from his deceased friend Iphitus, which he hadn’t brought to Troy. Before she takes it down, she lovingly places it on her lap and cries as she thinks about its missing owner. She remembers a clever feat her hero used to perform—shooting an arrow straight through the hollow rings of twelve axe heads lined up in a row. Whichever suitor can bend the strong bow and shoot an arrow through all twelve, just like her lost Ulysses, that’s the man she will reluctantly choose as her future husband. She has more than just a lingering hope that they will all fail at a task so clearly difficult. They would refuse the challenge if it weren't for Antinous. Confident in his own skills, he believes he will succeed—he knows the others will not. They, out of embarrassment, accept the challenge. Telemachus himself sets the weapons firmly into the ground in a straight line, a task not easy in itself, but he does it so well that he earns the admiration of everyone present. He claims the right to go first, hoping to prove he is truly his father's son. Three times he draws the bowstring, but he still doesn’t pull it back enough. As he attempts for a fourth time, full of optimism, he catches a glance from his father that halts his hand. Ulysses realizes that if his son succeeds where the others fail, claiming what they truly want—the royal power of Ithaca—the entire group might band together against him, jeopardizing his current plan for revenge. Reluctantly, at his father’s signal, the young man sets down the bow and pretends to lament the weakness of his weaker hand. One by one, the rival princes try to bend it, but none succeed; even Antinous and Eurymachus, the strongest among them, can’t move the string, even though the bow is warmed by the fire and rubbed with melted fat to make it more flexible. Antinous comes up with a convenient excuse for their failure—they have dishonored Apollo's festival with this contest; it will be tried again under better circumstances tomorrow. Then the disguised beggar (who has meanwhile revealed his true identity to Eumæus and another loyal servant, the herdsman Philœtius) asks to give the bow a shot. Antinous and his crew hurl loud, crude insults at him for his boldness; but Telemachus asserts his authority in his mother’s home, which the uninvited guests seem hesitant to challenge when he stands firm, and the weapon is handed over to its rightful owner. He handles it gently and affectionately, inspecting it to see if it has suffered from age or wear, and produces sounds from the taut bowstring, “sharp and sweet as the voice of a swallow.” Finally, he fits an arrow into the notch, and without even standing up to make the attempt, he pulls it back fully and shoots the arrow straight through the entire line of axe heads. This sets the stage for the bloody tragedy that follows—

Look, the target is hit,
Strike without effort! the old strength holds firm My body and bones are firmly joined—
Not like the suitors ridicule me with their sarcastic humor.
Now is it time to prepare their evening meal
Before the Achaeans, before the sun sets. And more entertainment will come soon,
"Music and dance are the highlights of the feast." He spoke, and his eyebrows furrowed into a frown. Grabbing his sword and spear, Telemachus approached,
Son of Odysseus, famous leader,
And, wearing a brass helmet like a fiery flame,
He stood by his father's throne, waiting for the terrible purpose.
"Dressed in his rags, the godlike king then jumped." At the grand threshold, he holds the bow in his hand. And tremble, filled with arrows that can hurt. He rattled these down below, Loose at his feet, he spoke to them like this: "Look, our incredible fight is finally over!"
Now for another mark, so I can know If I can achieve what no one has achieved before,
And if Apollo hears me in the prayer I offer!

The philosopher Plato, who did not spare the poet occasionally, in his criticisms, speaks of this passage as worthy of all admiration. We have here the primitive type, since worked out into countless shapes, of the “situations” and “discoveries” which abound in modern romance and drama.

The philosopher Plato, who sometimes criticized poets, considers this passage to be truly admirable. Here we see the original type, which has since evolved into countless forms, of the “situations” and “discoveries” that are common in modern romance and drama.

Ulysses aims the first arrow at Antinous. It pierces him in the throat as he is raising a goblet to his lips, and{v.ii-113} he falls backward in the agonies of death, spilling the untasted wine upon the floor; thus giving occasion (so says Greek tradition) to that which has now become a common English proverb—“There’s many a slip ’twixt the cup and the lip.”[42] His comrades stand aghast for a moment, not certain whether the shot be deliberate or merely accidental. Ulysses sets them at rest on that point by declaring himself and his purpose. They look round the hall for the arms which usually hang upon the walls, but these have been secretly removed during the previous night by Ulysses and his son. Eurymachus, who has more plausible rhetoric at his command than the others, now endeavours to make terms. Antinous, he confesses, has well deserved his fate—he had plotted against the life of Telemachus; but for himself and the rest, now that the king has come to his own again, they will submit themselves, and pay such fine as shall amply satisfy him for the despoiling of his goods. Ulysses scornfully rejects all such compromise. Then, at Eurymachus’ call, the boldest of the party draw their knives and make a rush upon him. But a second arrow from the terrible bow strikes Eurymachus through the breast before he reaches him; Amphinomus falls by the spear of Telemachus as soon as he gets within range; and while the father, backed by his two retainers, holds the rest at bay—rather, we must suppose, by the terror of his presence than the actual use of his bow—the son rushes off to find arms for the little party. Ulysses plies his arrows till they are exhausted, and then the four together continue the unequal combat with the{v.ii-114} spears now brought by Telemachus. The details of the work of retribution, like some of the long slaughter-lists in the Iliad, sufficiently interesting to an audience for whom war was the great game of human life, are scarcely so to modern and more fastidious readers. The hero, like all heroes of romance, performs deeds which in a mere prosaic view would appear impossibilities. Suffice it to say, that with the Goddess of Wisdom as an ally (who appears once more under the form of Mentor), the combat ends in the slaughter of the whole band of intruders, even though they are partially supplied with arms by the treacherous goatherd, who brings them from the armoury which Telemachus has carelessly left open. A graze upon the wrist of Telemachus, and a slight flesh-wound where the spear of one of the enemy “wrote on the shoulder” of the good swineherd Eumæus, are the only hurts received by their party in the combat. The vengeance of the hero is implacable; otherwise it were not heroic, in the Homeric sense. Not content with the utter extermination of the men who have usurped his palace, harassed his wife, and insulted his son, he hangs up also their guilty paramours among the women-servants, who have joined them in defiling his household gods; first, however, making them swill and scour clean the blood-stained hall which has been the scene of the slaughter. The traitorous goatherd Melanthius is by the same stern orders miserably lopped of ears, and nose, and limbs, before death releases him. We find the same pitiless cruelty towards his enemies in the hero of the Odyssey as in the hero of the Iliad. Yet the poet would teach us that the vengeance of{v.ii-115} Ulysses is but the instrument of the divine justice. Like Moses or Joshua, he is but the passionless executor of the wrath of heaven; while, still to continue the parallel, the merciless character of the retribution takes its colour from the ferocity of the age. When the aged Eurycleia, who as yet alone of the women of the household knows the secret of his return, comes down and sees the floor strewn with the bloody corpses, she is about to raise a shout of triumph. But the king checks her:—

Ulysses takes his first shot at Antinous. The arrow hits him in the throat just as he’s lifting a goblet to drink, and he falls backward in pain, spilling the untouched wine on the floor; this has led to the saying, “There’s many a slip ’twixt the cup and the lip.” His companions stand in shock for a moment, unsure if the shot was intentional or just an accident. Ulysses clears that up by revealing who he is and his intentions. They search the hall for the weapons that usually hang on the walls, but Ulysses and his son secretly removed them the night before. Eurymachus, who is more skilled in persuasion than the others, tries to negotiate. He admits that Antinous deserves his fate—after all, he had conspired against Telemachus—but he and the others, now that the king is back, are willing to submit and pay a fine that would satisfy him for the theft of his possessions. Ulysses scornfully dismisses their offer. Then, at Eurymachus' call, the bravest of their group draws their knives and charges at Ulysses. But before they can reach him, a second arrow from the powerful bow hits Eurymachus in the chest; Amphinomus is killed by Telemachus’s spear as soon as he comes within range. While Ulysses, supported by his two retainers, keeps the rest at bay—probably more from fear than actual fighting—his son rushes off to find weapons for their small group. Ulysses fires arrows until they run out, and then the four of them continue the unequal fight with the spears brought by Telemachus. The details of their revenge, like some of the long lists of battle deaths in the Iliad, may have fascinated an audience who saw war as the ultimate human challenge, but they are less interesting to modern readers. The hero, like all romantic heroes, does extraordinary feats that seem impossible from a practical perspective. It’s enough to say that, with the Goddess of Wisdom as his ally (who appears once again in the form of Mentor), the fight results in the complete destruction of the entire group of intruders, even though they are partially armed by the treacherous goatherd, who brings them weapons from the armory that Telemachus has carelessly left open. Telemachus takes a minor scratch on his wrist, and the good swineherd Eumæus suffers a slight wound from an enemy spear, but those are the only injuries sustained by their group in the battle. The hero’s vengeance is relentless; otherwise, it wouldn’t be heroic in the sense understood in Homeric times. Not satisfied with just getting rid of the men who have taken over his palace, troubled his wife, and insulted his son, he also hangs the guilty female servants who aided them in violating his household sanctity; before doing that, he makes them clean up the blood-stained hall where the slaughter took place. The traitorous goatherd Melanthius faces a gruesome fate as well, suffering the loss of ears, nose, and limbs before death finally finds him. The same unforgiving cruelty towards his enemies in Ulysses from the Odyssey is mirrored in the hero from the Iliad. Still, the poet wants us to know that Ulysses's vengeance is merely a tool of divine justice. Like Moses or Joshua, he is just an unfeeling executor of heaven’s rage, and the harshness of his retaliation reflects the brutality of the era. When the old servant Eurycleia, who is the only woman in the household aware of his return, comes down and sees the bloody bodies scattered across the floor, she is about to shout in triumph. But the king stops her:—

"Nurse, I greet you with a silent heart filled with vengeance!
It's not righteous to brag over the dead.
These heavens and their own sins have led to their downfall; Since all strangers, from every corner of the earth, No man was respected by this godless group,
Neither good nor evil, whoever they were acquainted with—
"And with their souls, they pay the ultimate price." {v.ii-116}

CHAPTER X.

THE RECOGNITION BY PENELOPE.

Penelope, far off in her chamber, has not heard the tumult, for the doors between the men’s and women’s apartments had been carefully locked by Eumæus, by his lord’s order. Even when the nurse rushes up to her with the tidings that Ulysses himself has returned, and made this terrible lustration of his household, she yet remains incredulous. The riotous crew may have met their deserved fate, but the hand that has slain them must be that of some deity, not of Ulysses. Yet she will go down and look upon the corpses. There, leaning “by a pillar” in the royal place—like King Joash at his coronation, or King Josiah when he sware to the covenant—she beholds Ulysses. But he is still in his beggar’s weed, and after twenty years of absence she is slow to recognise him. Both Eurycleia and Telemachus break into anger at her incredulity. The king himself is outwardly as little moved as ever. He will give tokens of his identity hereafter. For the present there are precautions to be taken. The slaughter of so many nobles of Ithaca will scarce be taken lightly{v.ii-117} when it is heard in the island; it must not be known abroad until he can try the temper of his subjects, and gather a loyal host around him. All traces of the bloody scene which has just been enacted must be carefully concealed; the house must ring with harp, and song, and dance, that all who hear may think the queen has made her choice at last, and is holding her wedding-feast to-day—as, in truth, in a better sense she shall. Ulysses himself goes to the bath to wash away the stains of slaughter. Thence he comes forth endued once more by his guardian goddess with the “hyacinthine” locks and the grand presence which he had worn in the court of Phæacia. He appeals now to his wife’s memory, for she yet gives no sure sign of recognition:—

Penelope, far away in her room, hasn’t heard the commotion because Eumæus had carefully locked the doors between the men’s and women’s quarters as instructed by her husband. Even when the nurse rushes in with the news that Ulysses himself has returned and has brutally dealt with the suitors, she still can't believe it. Though the unruly group may have finally faced their punishment, she thinks that the one who took their lives must be a god, not Ulysses. Still, she decides to go down and see the bodies. There, leaning “by a pillar” in the royal hall—like King Joash at his coronation or King Josiah when he swore to the covenant—she sees Ulysses. But he is still dressed as a beggar, and after twenty years apart, she struggles to recognize him. Both Eurycleia and Telemachus become frustrated with her disbelief. The king himself appears unfazed. He will provide proof of his identity later. For now, precautions need to be taken. The murder of so many noblemen from Ithaca surely won't be taken lightly{v.ii-117} when word gets out on the island; it must stay hidden until he can gauge the loyalty of his subjects and gather supporters around him. All evidence of the bloody incident that has just occurred must be carefully hidden; the house must be filled with music, song, and dancing so that anyone who hears will assume the queen has finally made her choice and is celebrating her wedding feast today—as, in a better sense, she truly will. Ulysses heads to the bath to wash away the evidence of the slaughter. He emerges once again transformed by his guardian goddess with the “hyacinthine” locks and the majestic presence he wore in the court of Phæacia. He now appeals to his wife’s memory, as she still shows no definite sign of recognition:—

“Lady, the gods who live in Olympus
Have been granted to you, beyond mortal women, Heart made of flint, which no one can soften. No wife can endure life except for you,
Her lord to ignore, who wanders through land and sea, Returns to his own land in the twentieth year. Hurry, Eurycleia, and go spread for me "Some couch where I can sleep—but not with her.”

Penelope does recognise the form and features—it is indeed, to all outward appearance, the Ulysses from whom she parted in tears twenty years ago. But such appearances are deceitful; gods have been known, ere now, to put on the form of men to gain the love of mortals. She will put him to one certain test she wots of. “Give him his own bed,” she says to the nurse; “go, bring it forth from what was our bridal chamber.” But the couch of which she speaks is, as{v.ii-118} she and he both well know, immovable. Its peculiar structure, as detailed in Homer’s verse, is by no means easy to unravel. But it is formed in some cunning fashion out of the stem of an olive-tree, rooted and growing, round which the hero himself had built a bridal chamber. Move it?—“There lives no mortal,” exclaims Ulysses, “who could stir it from its place.” Then, at last, all Penelope’s long doubts are solved in happy certainty:—

Penelope recognizes his shape and features—it really is, on the surface, the Ulysses she said goodbye to in tears twenty years ago. But appearances can be misleading; gods have been known to take on the forms of men to win the hearts of mortals. She wants to give him one specific test she has in mind. “Bring him his own bed,” she tells the nurse; “go, get it from our bridal chamber.” But the bed she mentions is, as{v.ii-118} they both know well, immovable. Its unique design, as described in Homer’s poetry, is not easy to rearrange. It’s cleverly made from the trunk of an olive tree, which is still rooted and growing, around which the hero himself built their bridal chamber. Move it?—“No human,” Ulysses exclaims, “could shift it from its place.” Then, finally, all of Penelope’s long-held doubts are resolved in joyful certainty:—

"Then quick tears started from her eyelids," And she ran to him from her spot and threw Her arms around his neck, and a warm mist He was showered with kisses, and he said: "Don't frown, Odysseus; you are wise and honest!" But God gave sadness and held back from creating Our journey to old age is gentle, nor did we choose to be involved
Youth's joys shared together. But please forgive me for this,
Don't hate me for the first time I saw your forehead I didn't fall on your neck or give you a kiss, Nor did I cry in your beloved arms as I do now.
For in my heart, a deep fear weighed me down. I lived in constant fear every single day, Unless a strange man comes here and claims Falsehoods, rob my spirit, and betray My love, how cunningly men plot to mislead the innocent. ......
"But now, since you clearly explain this,
The secret of our couch, which no one has read,
Save only you, me, and Actoris,
Whom my father gave me when I first got married,
To protect the room of our wedding bed—
Now I believe contrary to my own beliefs. She ended a desire to cry. Inside him, and in tears, the noble leader He embraced his true wife, celebrating their profound sorrow.{v.ii-119}
"To swimmers, the dry land looks so inviting,
Whose ship Poseidon commands in the raging sea Strikes with a storm, and tears in pieces,
A few swimmers from the white deep escape,
Crowned with salt foam, and with wobbly knees Spring rushes to the shore joyfully; just like that
Her husband was sweet to Penelope, Nor could she let go of his neck at all. "Her white arms couldn't stop her thickening tears from flowing."

When they retire to rest, each has a long tale to tell. The personal adventures of Ulysses alone (however careful he might have been to abridge them in some particulars for his present auditor) would have made up many an Arabian Night’s entertainment. There would surely have been little time left for Penelope’s story, but that Minerva’s agency lengthens the ordinary night—

When they settle down to sleep, each one has a long story to share. The personal adventures of Ulysses alone (even if he tried to shorten them a bit for his current listener) could fill many nights of entertainment like the Arabian Nights. There definitely wouldn't have been much time for Penelope’s tale, if not for Minerva’s influence that stretches the usual night—

"Nor from the flowing river of Ocean's current
Let the golden-throned Dawn shine,
"Or harness the horses that bring light to people."

Here, according to our modern notions of completeness, the Odyssey should surely end. Accordingly some critics have surmised that the twenty-fourth and last book is not Homer’s, but a later addition. But we may very well suppose that the primitive taste for narrative in the poet’s day was more simple and childlike; that an ancient Greek audience would inquire, as our own children would, into all the details of the sequel, and not be satisfied even with the comprehensive assertion that “they lived happy ever afterwards.” We have therefore, in the text as it has come down to us, a kind of supplement to the tale, which, as is the case{v.ii-120} with the later scenes in some of Shakespeare’s tragedies, rather weakens the force of the real catastrophe. An episode at the beginning of this last book shows us again the regions of the dead, to which the god Mercury is conducting the spirits of the dead suitors—pale ghosts who follow him, gibbering and cowering with fear, into that “sunless land.” The main purpose of the poet seems to be the opportunity once more of introducing the shades of the great heroes, Achilles and Agamemnon; the latter contrasting his own miserable and dishonoured end with that of Achilles, blest above all mortals, dying in battle with all the flower of Ilium and Greece around him, and leaving a name which is a sound of glory over the whole earth. So also does he contrast, to Penelope’s honour, her fidelity with the treachery of his own queen Clytemnestra; giving voice to a prophecy which has been fulfilled almost beyond even a poet’s aspirations:—

Here, based on our current ideas about story endings, the Odyssey should definitely conclude. Some critics have speculated that the twenty-fourth and final book isn't by Homer, but rather a later addition. However, we can reasonably assume that the storytelling style in the poet's time was simpler and more innocent; that an ancient Greek audience would ask for all the details of what happened next, just like our own children do, and wouldn't be satisfied with just the broad statement that "they lived happily ever after." Thus, in the version we have, there's a sort of add-on to the story, which, like some later scenes in Shakespeare's tragedies, actually diminishes the impact of the main ending. An episode at the beginning of this last book takes us back to the underworld, where the god Mercury is leading the spirits of the fallen suitors—pale ghosts who follow him, trembling and whispering in fear, into that “sunless land.” The poet's main goal seems to be to reintroduce the spirits of legendary heroes, Achilles and Agamemnon; the latter comparing his own tragic and dishonorable fate with that of Achilles, who is honored above all mortals, dying in battle surrounded by the best of Ilium and Greece, leaving behind a name that is celebrated across the world. He also contrasts, to Penelope’s credit, her loyalty with the betrayal of his own queen Clytemnestra, voicing a prophecy that has come true almost beyond what any poet could hope for:—

"Oh, how true she was to her first love!" Nothing will take away from the beauty of her sweet reputation. Forever, but the gods never stop Let her name be known to the people of the earth,
"Fly on the wings of song, proclaiming endless praise."

Ulysses himself has yet to visit and make himself known to his aged father Laertes, who is still alive, but living in sad retirement on his island-farm, solacing himself as well as he may with pruning and tending his orchard-grounds. The recognition scene, in which the scar left by the boar’s tusk is once more the touchstone, will seem tedious, as savouring too much of repetition, to most readers of our day. But there is one point{v.ii-121} which has a special and simple beauty of its own. When Laertes seems yet incredulous as to his son’s identity, Ulysses reminds him how, when he was yet a child, following his father about the orchards, and begging with a child’s pertinacity, he had given him “for his very own” a certain number of apple, fig, and pear trees and vines—all which he can still remember and enumerate. The token is irresistible, and the old man all but faints for joy.

Ulysses still hasn’t gone to visit his elderly father Laertes, who is alive but living a quiet life on his island farm, trying to find comfort in pruning and taking care of his orchard. The scene of recognition, where the scar from the boar’s tusk becomes the key identifier, may feel repetitive and slow to many modern readers. However, there is one aspect{v.ii-121} that has a unique and simple beauty. When Laertes seems doubtful about his son’s identity, Ulysses reminds him that when he was just a child, he used to follow his father around the orchards and stubbornly ask for trees. Ulysses had given him “for his very own” a specific number of apple, fig, and pear trees and vines—memories that Laertes can still recall and list off. This proof is impossible to deny, and the old man nearly faints from joy.

An attempt at rebellion on the part of some of his Ithacan subjects, who are enraged at his slaughter of their nobles, and which is headed by the father of the dead Antinous, fails to revive the fading interest of the tale. The ringleader falls by a spear cast by the trembling hand of Laertes, and the malcontents submit, after a brief contest, to their lawful chief.

An attempt at rebellion by some of his subjects from Ithaca, who are furious about him killing their nobles, led by the father of the deceased Antinous, fails to spark any renewed interest in the story. The leader is struck down by a spear thrown by the shaking hand of Laertes, and the unhappy ones surrender, after a short struggle, to their rightful leader.

A hint of future travel for the hero leaves his history in some degree still incomplete. A penance had been imposed upon him by the seer Tiresias, by which alone he could appease Neptune for the cruel injury inflicted on his son, the giant Polyphemus. He must seek out some people who had never seen the sea, and never eaten salt, and there offer sacrifice to the god. Then, and only then, he might hope to reign for the rest of his life in peace amongst his islanders. Of the fulfilment of this pilgrimage the poet tells us nothing. Other legends represent Ulysses as meeting his death at last from the hand of his own son Telegonus (born of his amour with Circe), who had landed in the island of Ithaca on a piratical enterprise. We may remark the coincidence—or the imitation—in the later legend of{v.ii-122} the British Arthur, who is slain in battle by his illegitimate son Mordred. The veil which even tradition leaves hanging over the great wanderer’s fate is no inappropriate conclusion to his story. A life of inaction, even in his old age, seems hardly suited to the poetical conception of this hero of unrest. In the fragmentary legends of the Middle Ages there is almost material for a second Odyssey. There, the Greek voyager becomes the pioneer of Atlantic discoverers—sailing still on into the unknown West in search of the Earthly Paradise, founding new cities as he goes, and at last meeting his death in Atlantic waters. The Italian poets—Tasso, Pulci, and especially Dante—adopted the tradition. In the ‘Inferno’ of the latter, the spirit of Ulysses thus discloses the last scenes of his career:—

A hint of future travel for the hero leaves his backstory somewhat incomplete. A penance was given to him by the seer Tiresias, which was the only way he could make amends to Neptune for the terrible harm done to his son, the giant Polyphemus. He must look for people who had never seen the ocean and never tasted salt, and there offer a sacrifice to the god. Only then might he hope to rule peacefully among his islanders for the rest of his life. The poet tells us nothing about how this journey was completed. Other legends depict Ulysses eventually meeting his end at the hands of his own son Telegonus (born from his affair with Circe), who landed on the island of Ithaca during a pirate expedition. We can note the coincidence—or the influence—in the later legend of{v.ii-122} the British Arthur, who is killed in battle by his illegitimate son Mordred. The mystery that even tradition leaves over the great wanderer's fate makes for a fitting conclusion to his story. A life of inactivity, even in his old age, seems hardly appropriate for the poetic image of this restless hero. In the fragmentary legends of the Middle Ages, there’s almost enough material for a second Odyssey. There, the Greek voyager becomes the pioneer of Atlantic explorers—continuing his journey into the unknown West in search of the Earthly Paradise, founding new cities as he goes, and ultimately meeting his end in the waters of the Atlantic. The Italian poets—Tasso, Pulci, and especially Dante—embraced the tradition. In Dante's ‘Inferno,’ the spirit of Ulysses reveals the final scenes of his journey:—

"Neither affection for my son nor respect
Of my old father, nor any love returned, That should have filled Penelope with joy,
Could overcome in me the passion I had. To travel the world and seek out different ways of living,
Man's good and bad. So, I set sail. Into the vast ocean, With just one bark, and the small loyal group
That still stuck with me. As far as Iberia,
As far as Morocco, I saw either shore, And Sardinia and each neighboring island Which round the ocean surrounds. Delayed by time
If my companions and I had been there when we arrived, To the narrow passage where Hercules designated The limits that man should not exceed.[43]
I left the walls of Seville to my right,
On the other hand, Ceuta has already passed. "Hey, brothers!" I started, "who to the west{v.ii-123}
I've faced countless dangers and have finally arrived; To this, the short remaining watch, that still Our senses need to awaken, don't deny the evidence. In the world without people, following the path
Think about where you came from, Phœbus. You weren't created to live like animals,
But to pursue virtue and seek knowledge. With these few words, I prepared for the journey. The thoughts of my colleagues at that time Could hardly have held them back. To the dawn
We turned our poop, and for the clueless escape We made our oars like wings,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ is still catching up on the left.
Each star in the night sky of the opposite pole now saw, And ours so low, that from the ocean floor It did not rise. Five times it was lit again, just as often. The light disappeared from under the moon,
Since the profound way we came in, when from a distance A dim mountain appeared, the tallest one I thought. Of everything I've ever seen, joy took hold of us immediately; But soon it changed to mourning. From the new land
A whirlwind appeared, and at her front side It hit the boat. Three times it spun her around. With all the waves, the fourth time raised up The poop sank the bow: that's how fate decided:
"And over us, the crashing wave covered us." —Inferno, xxvi. (Cary’s trans.)

Thus also Mr Tennyson—drawing from Dante not less happily than he so often does from Homer—makes his Ulysses resign the idle sceptre into the hands of the home-keeping Telemachus, and tempt the seas once more in quest of new adventures:—

Thus also Mr. Tennyson—drawing from Dante just as effectively as he often does from Homer—has his Ulysses hand over the idle scepter to the home-bound Telemachus and venture out to sea again in search of new adventures:—

“Over there is the port: the ship raises her sail:
The dark, wide seas are filled with gloom. My sailors, Souls that have worked, created, and reflected with me,
That always greeted with a cheerful welcome The thunder and the sunshine, and opposed __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Free hearts, free minds—you and I are old:
Old age still has its honor and its struggles;
Death ends everything, but before the end, Some important work may still be accomplished.
......
It's not too late to look for a new world.
Push off and sit well in position to strike. The sounding furrows: for my purpose stands To sail past the sunset and the beaches Of all the western stars, until I die.
It’s possible that the waves will carry us away:
We might reach the Happy Isles, "And look at the great Achilles, whom we recognized." {v.ii-125}

CHAPTER XI.

CONCLUDING REMARKS.

The resemblance which these Homeric poems bear, in many remarkable features, to the romances of mediæval chivalry, has been long ago remarked, and has already been incidentally noticed in these pages. The peculiar caste of kings and chiefs—or kings and knights, as they are called in the Arthurian and Carlovingian tales—before whom the unfortunate “churls” tremble and fly like sheep, is a feature common to both. “Then were they afraid when they saw a knight”—is the pregnant sentence which, in Mallory’s ‘King Arthur,’ reveals a whole volume of social history; for the knight, in the particular instance, was but riding quietly along, and there ought to have been no reason why the “churls” should dread the sight of a professed redresser of grievances. But even so Ulysses condescends to use no argument to this class but the active use of his staff; and Achilles dreads above all things dying “the death of a churl” drowned in a brook. It is only the noble, the priest, and the divine bard who emerge into the light of romance. The lives and feelings of the mere{v.ii-126} toilers for bread are held unworthy of the minstrel’s celebration. Just as in the early romances of Christendom we do not get much lower in the social scale than the knight and the lady, the bishop and the wizard, so in these Homeric lays—even in the more domestic Odyssey, unless we make Eumæus the exception—the tale still clings to the atmosphere of courts and palaces, and ignores almost entirely, unless for the purpose of drawing out a simile or illustration, the life-drama of the great mass of human kind. In both these cycles of fiction we find represented a state of things—whether we call it the “heroic age” or the “age of chivalry”—which could hardly have existed in actual life; and in both the phase of civilisation, and the magnificence of the properties and the scenery, seem far beyond what the narrators could have themselves seen and known.

The similarities between these Homeric poems and the stories of medieval chivalry have long been noted, and we've touched on this previously. The specific role of kings and chiefs—or kings and knights, as referred to in the tales of Arthur and Charlemagne—who make the unfortunate “churls” tremble and flee like sheep, is a shared trait. “Then were they afraid when they saw a knight”—this powerful line from Mallory’s ‘King Arthur’ suggests a whole volume of social history; because the knight, in this case, was just riding along, and there was no reason for the “churls” to fear someone who is supposed to right wrongs. Yet even Ulysses only resorts to using his staff against this class, and Achilles fears above all dying “the death of a churl,” drowning in a stream. Only nobles, priests, and divine bards come into the light of romance. The lives and feelings of ordinary workers are deemed unworthy of being celebrated by the minstrel. Just as in the early tales of Christendom we don't get much lower on the social ladder than the knight and lady, the bishop and the wizard, so too in these Homeric poems—even in the more intimate Odyssey, unless we consider Eumæus an exception—the story remains tied to courts and palaces, largely ignoring, except for similes or illustrations, the life experiences of the vast majority of humanity. In both cycles of storytelling, we see a depiction of a situation—whether we label it the “heroic age” or the “age of chivalry”—that likely never existed in real life; and in both, the level of civilization, along with the splendor of the settings and props, seems far beyond what the storytellers could have ever witnessed or understood.

The character of the hero must not be judged by modern canons of morality. With all the honest purpose and steadfast heart which we willingly concede to him, we cannot but feel there is a shiftiness in his proceedings from first to last which scarcely savours of true heroism. We need not call him, as Thersites does in Shakespeare, “that dog-fox Ulysses,” nor even go quite so far as to look upon him as what a modern translator terms him, “the Scapin of epic poetry;” but we see in him the embodiment of prudence, versatility, and expediency, rather than of the nobler and less selfish virtues. Ulysses, both in the Iliad and in the Odyssey, is the diplomatist of his age; and it is neither his fault nor Homer’s that the diplomacy of that date was less refined, and less skilful in veiling its coarser features.{v.ii-127} Even in much later times, dissimulation has been held an indispensable quality in rulers;[45] and an English philosopher tells us plainly that “the intriguing spirit, the overreaching manner, and the over-refinement of art and policy, are naturally incident to the experienced and thorough politician.”[46] At the same time, it must be remembered that Ulysses employs deceit only where it was recognised and allowed by the moral code of the age—against his enemies; he is never for a moment otherwise than true to his friends. Nay, while the kings and leaders in the Iliad are too fairly open to the reproach of holding cheap the lives and the interests of the meaner multitude who followed them, Ulysses is, throughout his long wanderings, the sole protecting providence, so far as their wilfulness will allow him, of his followers as well as of himself.

The hero's character shouldn't be judged by today's standards of morality. Despite all the honest intentions and strong resolve we attribute to him, there’s a sense of inconsistency in his actions from start to finish that hardly reflects true heroism. We shouldn't label him, as Thersites does in Shakespeare, “that dog-fox Ulysses,” nor should we go as far as calling him what a modern translator refers to as “the Scapin of epic poetry;” but we recognize him as an embodiment of shrewdness, adaptability, and practicality, rather than the nobler and more selfless virtues. Ulysses, in both the Iliad and the Odyssey, is the diplomat of his time; it’s not his fault nor Homer’s that the diplomacy of that era was less refined and not as skilled at concealing its rougher aspects.{v.ii-127} Even in later periods, deceit has been considered an essential trait in leaders;[45] and an English philosopher frankly tells us that “the scheming nature, the manipulative style, and the excessive intricacy of strategy and politics are naturally part of the experienced and skilled politician.”[46] At the same time, it’s important to remember that Ulysses uses deceit only where it was recognized and accepted by the moral code of that time—against his enemies; he is never disloyal to his friends. In fact, while the kings and leaders in the Iliad can be rightly criticized for undervaluing the lives and interests of the ordinary people who followed them, Ulysses, throughout his long journeys, stands as the sole protector, as much as their stubbornness allows, of his followers as well as himself.

The tale of his wanderings has been a rich mine of wealth for poets and romancers, painters and sculptors, from the dim date of the age which we call Homer’s down to our own. In this wonderful poem, be its authorship what it may, lie the germs of thousands of the volumes which fill our modern libraries. Not that all their authors are either wilful plagiarists or even conscious imitators; but because the Greek poet, first of all whose thoughts have been preserved to us in writing, touched, in their deepest as well as their lightest tones, those chords of human action and passion which find an echo in all hearts and in all ages.

The story of his journeys has been a goldmine for poets, storytellers, painters, and sculptors, from the ancient times we refer to as Homer’s era right up to today. In this amazing poem, regardless of who wrote it, are the seeds of thousands of books that fill our modern libraries. Not that all their authors are deliberate plagiarists or even aware imitators; rather, it’s because the Greek poet, whose thoughts were first recorded in writing, struck a chord with the deepest and lightest aspects of human action and emotion that resonate with everyone, no matter the time period.

First, that is to say, of all whose utterances we re{v.ii-128}gard as merely human. There are, indeed, other recorded utterances to which the song of Homer, unlike as it is, has yet wonderful points of resemblance. For the student of Scripture, the prince of heathen poets possesses a special interest. It is quite unnecessary to insist upon the actual connection which some enthusiastic champions of sacred literature have either traced or fancied between the lays of the Greek bard and the inspired records of the chosen people. Whether the Hebrew chronicles, in any form, could have reached the eye or ear of the poet in his many wanderings is, to say the least, extremely doubtful. But Homer bears an independent witness to the truth and accuracy of the sacred narrative, so far as its imagery and diction are to be taken into account, which is very remarkable and valuable. Allowing for the difference in the local scenery, the reader of the Iliad may well fancy at times that he is following the night-march of Abraham, the conquests of Joshua, or the wars of the Kings; while in the Odyssey the same domestic interiors, the same primitive family life, the same simple patriarchal relations between the king or chief of the tribe and his people, remind us in every page of the fresh and living pictures of the book of Genesis. Fresh and living the portraits still are, in both cases, after the lapse of so many centuries, because in both the writers drew faithfully from what was before their eyes, without any straining after effect—without any betrayal of that self-consciousness which spoils many an author’s best work, by forcing his own individuality upon the reader instead of that of the scenes and persons whom he repre{v.ii-129}sents. To trace the many points of resemblance between these two great poems and the sacred records as fully as they might be traced would require a volume in itself. It may be enough in these pages shortly to point out some few of the many instances in which Homer will be found one of the most interesting, because assuredly one of the most unconscious, commentators on the Bible.

First, that is to say, of all whose words we consider merely human. There are, in fact, other recorded statements to which the songs of Homer, despite their differences, have remarkable similarities. For those studying Scripture, the great pagan poet has a unique significance. It’s unnecessary to stress the actual connection that some passionate advocates of sacred literature have either identified or imagined between the works of the Greek bard and the inspired writings of the chosen people. Whether the Hebrew texts, in any form, could have come to the poet during his extensive travels is very questionable. However, Homer independently affirms the truth and accuracy of the sacred narrative, as far as its imagery and language are concerned, which is quite notable and valuable. Taking into account the differences in the local settings, a reader of the Iliad might at times feel as if they are witnessing the nighttime journey of Abraham, the victories of Joshua, or the battles of the Kings; while in the Odyssey, the same home environments, the same basic family life, and the same straightforward patriarchal relationships between the king or chief of the tribe and his people remind us on every page of the vivid and living representations found in the book of Genesis. The portrayals remain fresh and vibrant in both works, even after so many centuries, because both writers depicted what was right in front of them, without any exaggerated effects—without revealing that self-awareness which can ruin an author’s best work by forcing their own identity onto the reader instead of that of the scenes and characters they represent. To fully explore the many similarities between these two significant poems and the sacred texts would require a volume on its own. It may be sufficient in these pages to briefly highlight a few of the many instances where Homer proves to be one of the most fascinating, because certainly one of the most unintentional, commentators on the Bible.

The Homeric kings, like those of Israel and Judah, lead the battle in their chariots: Priam sits “in the gate,” like David or Solomon: Ulysses, when he would assert his royalty, stands by a pillar, as stood Joash and Josiah. Their riches consist chiefly in “sheep and oxen, men-servants and maid-servants.” When Ulysses, in the Iliad, finds Diomed sleeping outside his tent,—“and his comrades lay sleeping around him, and under their heads they had their shields, and their spears were fixed in the ground by the butt-end”[47]—we have the picture, almost word for word, of Saul’s night-bivouac when he was surprised by David: “And behold, Saul lay sleeping within the trench, and his spear stuck in the ground at his bolster, and the people lay round about him.” Ulysses and Diomed think it not beneath their dignity, as kings or chiefs, to act what we should consider the part of a spy, like Gideon in the camp of the Midianites. Lycurgus the Thracian slays with an ox-goad, like Shamgar in the Book of Judges. The very cruelties of warfare are the same—the insults too frequently{v.ii-130} offered to the dead body of an enemy, “the children dashed against the stones”—the miserable sight which Priam foresees in the fall of his city, as Isaiah in the prophetic burden of Babylon.[48]

The Homeric kings, like those of Israel and Judah, lead the battle from their chariots: Priam sits “at the gate,” similar to David or Solomon: Ulysses, when he wants to assert his authority, stands by a pillar, just like Joash and Josiah. Their wealth mainly comes from “sheep and oxen, male servants and female servants.” When Ulysses, in the Iliad, finds Diomed sleeping outside his tent—“and his comrades lay sleeping around him, and under their heads they had their shields, and their spears were fixed in the ground by the butt-end”[47]—we see a scene almost identical to Saul’s night camp when he was caught off guard by David: “And behold, Saul lay sleeping within the trench, and his spear stuck in the ground at his bolster, and the people lay round about him.” Ulysses and Diomed do not believe it’s beneath their dignity, as kings or leaders, to act like spies, similar to Gideon in the Midianite camp. Lycurgus the Thracian kills with an ox-goad, like Shamgar in the Book of Judges. The very brutalities of war are the same—the insults too often{v.ii-130} inflicted on the dead body of an enemy, “the children dashed against the stones”—the heartbreaking sight that Priam predicts in the fall of his city, just as Isaiah describes in the prophetic burden of Babylon.[48]

The outward tokens of grief are wholly Eastern. Achilles, in the Iliad, when he hears of the death of his friend Patroclus—Laertes, in the Odyssey, when he believes his son’s return hopeless—throw dust upon their heads, like Joshua and the elders of Israel when they hear of the disaster at Ai. King Priam tears his hair and beard in his vain appeal to Hector at the Scæan gates, as Ezra does, when he hears of the trespasses of the Jewish princes.[49] Penelope sits “on the threshold” to weep, just as Moses “heard the people weeping, every man in the door of his tent.” “Call for the mourning women,” says the prophet Jeremiah,[50] “that they may come; and let them make haste, and take up a wailing for us.” So when the Trojan king bears off his dead son at last to his own palace, the professional mourners are immediately sent for—“the bards, to begin the lament.”[51] As Moses carries forth the bones of Joseph into Canaan, and David gathers carefully those of Saul and Jonathan from the men of Jabesh-Gilead, so Nestor charges the Greeks, when they have almost determined to quit Troy in despair, to carry the bones of their slain comrades home to their native land. Sarpedon’s body is borne to his native Lycia, there to be honoured “with a mound and with a column”—as Jacob set up a pillar for his dead{v.ii-131} Rachel on the road by Bethlehem. The Philistines, after the battle of Gilboa, bestow the armour of Saul in the house of their goddess Ashtaroth: the sword of Goliath is laid up as a trophy with the priest Ahimelech, “wrapped in a cloth behind the ephod;”[52] even so does Hector vow to hang up the armour of Menelaus in the temple of Apollo in Troy.

The outward signs of grief are completely Eastern. Achilles, in the Iliad, when he learns about the death of his friend Patroclus—Laertes, in the Odyssey, when he thinks his son’s return is hopeless—throw dust on their heads, like Joshua and the elders of Israel when they hear about the disaster at Ai. King Priam rips out his hair and beard in his futile appeal to Hector at the Scæan gates, just like Ezra does when he hears about the wrongs committed by the Jewish princes.[49] Penelope sits “on the threshold” to cry, just as Moses “heard the people weeping, every man at the door of his tent.” “Call for the mourning women,” says the prophet Jeremiah,[50] “so they may come; and let them hurry to start wailing for us.” So when the Trojan king finally brings his dead son back to his palace, the professional mourners are immediately called—“the bards, to begin the lament.”[51] Just as Moses takes the bones of Joseph into Canaan, and David carefully gathers the remains of Saul and Jonathan from the men of Jabesh-Gilead, Nestor urges the Greeks, when they’re nearly ready to abandon Troy in despair, to bring the bones of their fallen comrades back to their homeland. Sarpedon’s body is taken back to his native Lycia to be honored “with a mound and with a column”—just like Jacob set up a pillar for his dead{v.ii-131} Rachel on the road by Bethlehem. The Philistines, after the battle of Gilboa, place Saul’s armor in the shrine of their goddess Ashtaroth: Goliath's sword is kept as a trophy with the priest Ahimelech, “wrapped in a cloth behind the ephod;”[52] in the same way Hector vows to hang up Menelaus's armor in the temple of Apollo in Troy.

The more peaceful images have the same remarkable likeness. The fountain in the island of Ithaca, faced with stone, the work of the forefathers of the nation, Ithacus and Neritus, recalls that “well of the oath”—Beer-sheba—which Abraham dug, or that by which the woman of Samaria sat, known as “the well of our father Jacob.” The stone which the goddess Minerva upheaves to hurl against Mars, which “men of old had set to be a boundary of the land”—the two white stones,[53] of unknown date and history even in the poet’s own day, of which he doubts whether they be sepulchral or boundary, which Achilles made the turning-point for the chariot-race,—these cannot fail to remind us of the stones Bohan and Ebenezer, and of the warning in the Proverbs—“Remove not the ancient landmark, which thy fathers have set up.” The women grinding at the mill, the oxen treading out the corn, the measure by cubit, the changes of raiment, the reverence due to the stranger and to the poor,—the dowry given by the bridegroom, as by way of purchase, not received with the bride,—all these are as familiar to us in the books of Moses as in the{v.ii-132} poems of Homer. The very figures of speech are the same. The passionate apostrophe of Moses and Isaiah—“Hear, O heavens, and give ear, O earth”—is used by Juno in the Iliad, and by Calypso in the Odyssey.[54] “Day” is commonly employed as an equivalent for fate or judgment; “the half of one’s kingdom” is held to be a right royal gift; “the gates of hell” are the culmination of evil. Telemachus swears “by the woes of his father,” as Jacob does “by the fear of his father Isaac;” and the curse pronounced on Phœnix by his father—“that never grandchild of his begetting might sit upon his knees”[55]—recalls the sacred text in which we are told that “the children of Machir, the son of Manasseh, were brought up on Joseph’s knees.”

The more peaceful images share a striking resemblance. The fountain on the island of Ithaca, made of stone and crafted by the ancestors of the nation, Ithacus and Neritus, brings to mind the “well of the oath”—Beer-sheba—that Abraham dug, or the one by which the woman of Samaria sat, known as “the well of our father Jacob.” The stone that the goddess Minerva lifts to throw at Mars, which “men of old had set to be a boundary of the land”—the two white stones,[53] of unknown date and history even in the poet’s own time, about which he doubts whether they mark a grave or a boundary, which Achilles used as the turning point for the chariot race,—these cannot help but remind us of the stones Bohan and Ebenezer, and of the warning in Proverbs—“Don’t remove the ancient landmark that your ancestors have set up.” The women grinding at the mill, the oxen threshing the corn, the measurement by cubit, the changes of clothing, the respect owed to strangers and the poor,—the dowry given by the groom as if to purchase the bride, not received with her,—all these are familiar to us in the books of Moses as much as in the{v.ii-132} poems of Homer. The very figures of speech are the same. The passionate plea of Moses and Isaiah—“Hear, O heavens, and give ear, O earth”—is echoed by Juno in the Iliad and by Calypso in the Odyssey.[54] “Day” is often used as a stand-in for fate or judgment; “the half of one’s kingdom” is considered a grand gift; “the gates of hell” represent the peak of evil. Telemachus swears “by the suffering of his father,” just as Jacob does “by the fear of his father Isaac;” and the curse placed on Phœnix by his father—“that no grandchild of his would ever sit on his knees”[55]—calls to mind the sacred text that tells us that “the children of Machir, the son of Manasseh, were raised on Joseph’s knees.”

Many and various have been the theories of interpretation which have been employed, by more or less ingenious writers, to develop what they have considered the inner meaning of the poet’s tale. Such speculations began at a very early date in literary history. They were current among Greek philosophers in the days of Socrates, but he himself would not admit them. It is impossible, and would be wearisome even if it were possible, to discuss them all. But one especially must be mentioned, not wholly modern, but which has won much favour of late in the world of scholars,—that in both poems we have certain truths of physical and astronomical science represented under an allegorical form, imported into Greek fable from Eastern sources. This theory is, to say the least, so inter{v.ii-133}esting and ingenious, that without presuming here to discuss its truth, it claims a brief mention. It may be fairest to put it in the words of one of its most enthusiastic advocates. So far as it applies to the Odyssey, it stands thus:—

Many different theories of interpretation have been proposed by various writers to explain what they believe is the deeper meaning of the poet's story. These discussions started early in literary history. They were common among Greek philosophers during Socrates' time, though he himself rejected them. It would be impossible, and tedious even if it were possible, to cover them all. However, one theory deserves mention; it's not entirely modern but has gained popularity recently among scholars. This theory suggests that both poems contain certain truths of physical and astronomical science expressed in an allegorical way, borrowed from Eastern sources into Greek mythology. This theory is, to say the least, so interesting and clever that, without debating its accuracy here, it deserves a brief mention. It might be best to present it in the words of one of its most passionate supporters. As far as it relates to the Odyssey, it goes like this:—

“The Sun [Ulysses] leaves his bride the Twilight [Penelope] in the sky, where he sinks beneath the sea, to journey in silence and darkness to the scene of the great fight with the powers of Darkness [the Siege of Troy]. The ten weary years of the war are the weary hours of the night.... The victory is won: but the Sun still longs to see again the beautiful bride from whom he parted yester-eve. Dangers may await him, but they cannot arrest his steps: things lovely may lavish their beauty upon him, but they cannot make him forget her.... But he cannot reach his home until another series of ten long years have come to an end—the Sun cannot see the Twilight until another day is done.”[56]

“The Sun [Ulysses] leaves his bride the Twilight [Penelope] in the sky, where he sinks beneath the sea, to travel in silence and darkness to the scene of the great battle against the powers of Darkness [the Siege of Troy]. The ten exhausting years of war are like the long hours of the night.... The victory is achieved: but the Sun still yearns to see again the beautiful bride he parted with the night before. Dangers may lie ahead, but they cannot stop him: beautiful things may offer their charm to him, but they cannot help him forget her.... Yet he cannot return home until another ten long years have passed—the Sun cannot see the Twilight until another day is over.”[56]

So, in the Iliad, as has been already noticed, Paris and the Trojans represent the powers of Darkness, “who steal away the beautiful Twilight [Helen] from the western sky;” while Achilles is the Sun, who puts to rout these forces of the Night.[57]

So, in the Iliad, as has been pointed out before, Paris and the Trojans symbolize the powers of Darkness, “who take away the beautiful Twilight [Helen] from the western sky;” while Achilles represents the Sun, who defeats these forces of the Night.[57]

In contrast, though not necessarily in contradiction, to this physical allegory, stands the moral interpretation, a favourite one with some of the mediæval stu{v.ii-134}dents of Homer, which sees in the Odyssey nothing less than the pilgrimage of human life—beset with dangers and seductions on every side, yet blessed with divine guidance, and reaching its goal at last, through suffering and not without loss. Every point in the wanderings of the hero has been thus made to teach its parable, more or less successfully. The different adventures have each had their special application: Circe represents the especially sensual appetites; the Lotus-eating is indolence; the Sirens the temptations of the ear; the forbidden oxen of the Sun the “flesh-pots of Egypt”—the sin of gluttony. It is at least well worthy of remark how, throughout the whole narrative, the false rest is brought into contrast with the true. Not in the placid indolence of the Lotus-eaters, not in the luxurious halls of Circe or in the grotto of Calypso, nor even in the joyous society of the Phæacians, but only in the far-off home, the seat of the higher and better affections, is the pilgrim’s real resting-place. The key-note of this didactic interpretation, which has an undoubted beauty and pathos of its own, making the old Greek poet, like the Mosaic law, a schoolmaster to Christian doctrine, has been well touched by a modern writer:—

In contrast, though not necessarily contradictory, to this physical allegory lies the moral interpretation, a favorite among some medieval students of Homer, which views the Odyssey as nothing less than the journey of human life—filled with dangers and temptations on all sides, yet guided by divine influence, ultimately reaching its destination through hardship and not without loss. Each part of the hero's journey has been interpreted to convey its own lesson, to varying degrees of success. The different adventures have all had specific meanings: Circe represents intense sensual desires; the Lotus-eaters symbolize laziness; the Sirens embody auditory temptations; and the forbidden cattle of the Sun represent the “flesh-pots of Egypt”—the sin of gluttony. It’s worth noting how throughout the entire narrative, false rest is contrasted with true rest. Not in the calm laziness of the Lotus-eaters, not in the luxurious homes of Circe or in the cave of Calypso, nor even in the joyful company of the Phaeacians, but only in the distant home, the place of deeper and better emotions, does the pilgrim find their true resting place. The central theme of this moral interpretation, which possesses its own undeniable beauty and depth, likening the ancient Greek poet to the Mosaic law as a guide to Christian teachings, has been well articulated by a modern writer:—

“O beautiful and strange symbol In this life of ours, as we follow the story Homeless Ulysses on land and sea!
From childhood to old age, it's the face
Of a heaven-lost, yearning man: moving from one place to another
Whether he wanders out and about, or knows No change except in the nature of home and grace.{v.ii-135}
He is still like someone looking for peace—
"A man with many thoughts, a man with many troubles." __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Some of the early religious commentators pushed such interpretations to extravagance; they dealt with Homer as the extreme patristic school of theology dealt with the Old Testament: they so busied themselves in seeking for mystical interpretations in every verse, that they held the plain and literal meaning of the text as of almost secondary importance. It was said of one French scholar—D’Aurat—a man of some learning, that he spent his life in trying to find all the Bible in Homer. Such men saw Paradise disguised in the gardens of Alcinous; the temptation of the chaste Bellerophon was but a pagan version of the story of Joseph; the fall of Troy evidently prefigured, to their fancy, the destruction of Jerusalem. Some went even further, and turned this tempting weapon of allegory against their religious opponents: thus Doctor Jacobus Hugo saw the Lutheran heretics prefigured in the Lotus-eaters of the Odyssey, and thought that the reckless Antinous was a type of Martin Luther himself. Those who are content to take Homer as he is, the poet of all ages, without seeking to set him up either as a prophet or as a moral philosopher, may take comfort from, the brief criticism of Lord Bacon upon all over-curious interpretation—“I do rather think the fable was first, and the exposition devised after.” The most ingenious theories as to the hidden{v.ii-136} meaning of the song are at best but the mists which the Homerists have thrown round their deity—

Some early religious commentators took these interpretations to extremes; they treated Homer like the strict patristic school of theology treated the Old Testament. They got so caught up in looking for mystical meanings in every line that they saw the plain and literal meaning of the text as mostly unimportant. It was said of one French scholar, D’Aurat—a man with some knowledge—that he spent his life trying to find all of the Bible in Homer. These scholars saw Paradise hidden in the gardens of Alcinous; the temptation of the pure Bellerophon was just a pagan version of the story of Joseph; the fall of Troy clearly, in their view, predicted the destruction of Jerusalem. Some even went further, using this tempting tool of allegory against their religious opponents: for instance, Doctor Jacobus Hugo saw the Lutheran heretics represented in the Lotus-eaters of the Odyssey and believed that the reckless Antinous was a symbol of Martin Luther himself. Those who are happy to accept Homer as he is—the poet of all ages—without trying to portray him as a prophet or a moral philosopher, can find reassurance in Lord Bacon's brief critique of overly curious interpretation: “I do rather think the fable was first, and the exposition devised after.” The most clever theories about the hidden meaning of the poem are, at best, just the fog that Homerists have cast around their idol—

"The misty vapor swirling around the king."

He moves among them all, a dim mysterious figure, but hardly less than divine.

He moves among them, a shadowy, mysterious figure, but hardly anything less than divine.

END OF THE ODYSSEY.

PRINTED BY WILLIAM BLACKWOOD AND SONS, EDINBURGH.{v.i-6001}

END OF THE ODYSSEY.

PRINTED BY WILLIAM BLACKWOOD AND SONS, EDINBURGH.{v.i-6001}


EDUCATIONAL WORKS PUBLISHED BY WILLIAM BLACKWOOD & SONS, EDINBURGH AND LONDON.

EDUCATIONAL WORKS PUBLISHED BY WILLIAM BLACKWOOD & SONS, EDINBURGH AND LONDON.

English Language.

English language.

AN ETYMOLOGICAL AND PRONOUNCING DICTIONARY OF THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE. Including a very copious selection of Scientific, Technical, and other Terms and Phrases. Designed for use in Schools and Colleges, and as a Handy Book for General Reference. By the Rev. James Stormonth, and the Rev. P. H. Phelp, M.A. Crown 8vo, pp. 760, 7s. 6d.

AN ETYMOLOGICAL AND PRONOUNCING DICTIONARY OF THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE. Including a comprehensive selection of scientific, technical, and other terms and phrases. Designed for use in schools and colleges, and as a handy reference book. By the Rev. James Stormonth, and the Rev. P. H. Phelp, M.A. Crown 8vo, pp. 760, £7.50.

THE SCHOOL ETYMOLOGICAL DICTIONARY AND WORD-BOOK. Combining the advantages of an ordinary Pronouncing School Dictionary and an Etymological Spelling-Book. By the Rev. James Stormonth. Fcap. 8vo, pp. 254, 2s.

THE SCHOOL ETYMOLOGICAL DICTIONARY AND WORD-BOOK. Combining the benefits of a regular Pronouncing School Dictionary and an Etymological Spelling Book. By the Rev. James Stormonth. Fcap. 8vo, pp. 254, £2.

THE HANDY SCHOOL DICTIONARY, Pronouncing and Explanatory. Also containing Lists of Prefixes and Postfixes; Rules for Spelling correctly; Words same in Sound but different in Spelling and Meaning; Common Abbreviations; and Common Quotations from the Latin, French, &c. For Use in Elementary Schools. By the Rev. James Stormonth, Author of ‘The Etymological and Pronouncing Dictionary of the English Language,’ ‘The School Etymological Dictionary,’ &c.

THE HANDY SCHOOL DICTIONARY, Pronunciation and Explanation. Also containing Lists of Prefixes and Suffixes; Rules for Correct Spelling; Words that Sound the Same but are Spelled and Mean Different Things; Common Abbreviations; and Common Quotations from Latin, French, etc. For Use in Elementary Schools. By the Rev. James Stormonth, Author of ‘The Etymological and Pronouncing Dictionary of the English Language,’ ‘The School Etymological Dictionary,’ etc.

[In the Press.

In the News.

A MANUAL OF ENGLISH PROSE LITERATURE, Biographical and Critical: designed mainly to show characteristics of style. By W. Minto, M.A. Crown 8vo, 10s. 6d.

A MANUAL OF ENGLISH PROSE LITERATURE, Biographical and Critical: designed mainly to show characteristics of style. By W. Minto, M.A. Crown 8vo, £10.50.

“Is a work which all who desire to make a close study of style in English prose will do well to use attentively.”—Standard.

“It's a resource that everyone who wants to deeply explore style in English prose should engage with carefully.” —Standard.

“Here we do not find the crambe repetita of old critical formulæ, the simple echoes of superannuated rhetorical dicta, but a close and careful analysis of the main attributes of style, as developed in the work of its greatest masters, stated with remarkable clearness of expression, and arranged upon a plan of most exact method. Nothing can be well conceived more consummate as a matter of skill than the analytical processes of the writer as he lays bare to our view the whole anatomy—even every joint and sinew and artery in the framework—of the sentence he dissects, and as he points out their reciprocal relations, their minute interdependencies.”—School Board Chronicle.

“Here, we don’t encounter the old critical formulas or mere repetitions of outdated rhetorical sayings, but rather a thorough and thoughtful analysis of the main qualities of style as shown through the works of its greatest masters, articulated with impressive clarity and organized in a highly methodical manner. It’s hard to imagine anything more skillful than the writer’s analytical process as he reveals the entire structure—even every joint, muscle, and vein—of the sentence he breaks down and highlights their interconnectedness and intricate dependencies.” —School Board Chronicle.

“An admirable book, well selected and well put together.”—Westminster Review.

“An impressive book, thoughtfully chosen and skillfully crafted.” —Westminster Review.

CHARACTERISTICS OF ENGLISH POETS, from Chaucer to Shirley. By Wm. Minto, M.A., Author of ‘A Manual of English Prose Literature.’ One vol. crown 8vo.

CHARACTERISTICS OF ENGLISH POETS, from Chaucer to Shirley. By Wm. Minto, M.A., Author of ‘A Manual of English Prose Literature.’ One vol. crown 8vo.

[In the Press.

In the News.

PROGRESSIVE AND CLASSIFIED SPELLING-BOOK. By Hannah R. Lockwood, Authoress of ‘Little Mary’s Mythology.’ Fcap. 8vo, 1s. 6d. {v.i-6002}

PROGRESSIVE AND CLASSIFIED SPELLING BOOK. By Hannah R. Lockwood, Author of ‘Little Mary’s Mythology.’ Fcap. 8vo, £1.50. {v.i-6002}

ENGLISH PROSE COMPOSITION: A Practical Manual for Use in Schools. By James Currie, M.A., Principal of the Church of Scotland Training College, Edinburgh. Ninth Edition, 1s. 6d.

ENGLISH PROSE COMPOSITION: A Practical Guide for Use in Schools. By James Currie, M.A., Principal of the Church of Scotland Training College, Edinburgh. Ninth Edition, £1.50.

“We do not remember having seen a work so completely to our mind as this, which combines sound theory with judicious practice. Proceeding step by step, it advances from the formation of the shortest sentences to the composition of complete essays, the pupil being everywhere furnished with all needful assistance in the way of models and hints. Nobody can work through such a book as this without thoroughly understanding the structure of sentences, and acquiring facility in arranging and expressing his thoughts appropriately. It ought to be extensively used.”—Athenæum.

“We don’t recall seeing a work that fits our expectations as perfectly as this one, which blends solid theory with practical application. It progresses gradually, moving from constructing the simplest sentences to writing complete essays, providing students with all the necessary support through examples and tips. No one can go through a book like this without gaining a deep understanding of sentence structure and developing the skill to organize and express their thoughts effectively. It should be widely utilized.”—Athenæum.

Geography.

Geography.

NEW AND GREATLY IMPROVED EDITION.

NEW AND IMPROVED EDITION.

A MANUAL OF MODERN GEOGRAPHY, Mathematical, Physical, and Political. By the Rev. Alexander Mackay, LL.D., F.R.G.S. Crown 8vo, pp. 676. 7s. 6d.

A MANUAL OF MODERN GEOGRAPHY, Math, Science, and Politics. By the Rev. Alexander Mackay, LL.D., F.R.G.S. Crown 8vo, pp. 676. 7s. 6d.

This volume—the result of many years’ unremitting application—is specially adapted for the use of Teachers, Advanced Classes, Candidates for the Civil Service, and proficients in geography generally.

This book—after many years of dedicated work—is specifically designed for teachers, advanced students, candidates for civil service, and anyone with a strong background in geography.

TWENTY-SIXTH THOUSAND.

26,000.

ELEMENTS OF MODERN GEOGRAPHY. By the Same. Thirteenth Edition, revised to the present time. Crown 8vo, pp. 300. 3s.

ELEMENTS OF MODERN GEOGRAPHY. By the Same. Thirteenth Edition, updated for today. Crown 8vo, pp. 300. 3s.

The ‘Elements’ form a careful condensation of the ‘Manual,’ the order of arrangement being the same, the river-systems of the globe playing the same conspicuous part, the pronunciation being given, and the results of the latest census being uniformly exhibited. This volume is now extensively introduced into many of the best schools in the kingdom.

The ‘Elements’ are a concise version of the ‘Manual,’ maintaining the same order of arrangement, with the world's river systems playing a key role, pronunciation included, and the results of the latest census presented consistently. This volume is now widely used in many of the top schools in the country.

In September will be Published,

Publishing in September,

THE INTERMEDIATE GEOGRAPHY. Intended as an Intermediate Book between the Author’s ‘Outlines of Geography’ and ‘Elements of Geography.’ By the Same. Crown 8vo, pp. 200, price 2s.

THE INTERMEDIATE GEOGRAPHY. Designed as a middle-ground book between the Author’s ‘Outlines of Geography’ and ‘Elements of Geography.’ By the Same. Crown 8vo, pp. 200, price 2s.

SIXTY-FIFTH THOUSAND.

65,000.

OUTLINES OF MODERN GEOGRAPHY: Sixteenth Edition, revised to the present time. By the Same. 18mo, pp. 112. 1s.

OUTLINES OF MODERN GEOGRAPHY: Sixteenth Edition, updated to date. By the Same. 18mo, pp. 112. £1.

These ‘Outlines’—in many respects an epitome of the ‘Elements’—are carefully prepared to meet the wants of beginners. The arrangement is the same as in the Author’s larger works. Minute details are avoided, the broad outlines are graphically presented, the accentuation marked, and the most recent changes in political geography exhibited.

These 'Outlines'—in many ways a summary of the 'Elements'—are carefully crafted to serve the needs of beginners. The layout is the same as in the Author's larger works. Detailed specifics are left out, the main concepts are clearly illustrated, the emphasis is highlighted, and the latest updates in political geography are shown.

FORTY-FOURTH THOUSAND, REVISED TO THE PRESENT TIME.

FORTY-FOURTH THOUSAND, UPDATED TO THE PRESENT TIME.

FIRST STEPS IN GEOGRAPHY. By the Same. 18mo, pp. 56. Sewed, 4d. In cloth, 6d.

FIRST STEPS IN GEOGRAPHY. By the Same. 18mo, pp. 56. Sewn, 4d. In fabric, 6d.

GEOGRAPHY OF THE BRITISH EMPIRE. From ‘First Steps in Geography.’ By the Same. 3d. {v.i-6003}

GEOGRAPHY OF THE BRITISH EMPIRE. From ‘First Steps in Geography.’ By the Same. 3d. {v.i-6003}

Geographical Class-Books.

Geography Textbooks.

OPINIONS OF DR MACKAY’S SERIES.

DR MACKAY’S SERIES OPINIONS.

MANUAL.

GUIDE.

Annual Address of the President of the Royal Geographical Society (Sir Roderick I. Murchison).—We must admire the ability and persevering research with which he has succeeded in imparting to his ‘Manual’ so much freshness and originality. In no respect is this character more apparent than in the plan of arrangement, by which the author commences his description of the physical geography of each tract by a sketch of its true basis or geological structure. The work is largely sold in Scotland, but has not been sufficiently spoken of in England. It is, indeed, a most useful school-book in opening out geographical knowledge.

Annual Address of the President of the Royal Geographical Society (Sir Roderick I. Murchison).—We must admire the skill and relentless research with which he has managed to give his ‘Manual’ so much freshness and originality. This quality is most evident in his approach to organizing the content, where the author begins his description of the physical geography of each area with a depiction of its actual foundation or geological structure. The book is widely sold in Scotland, but hasn’t received enough attention in England. It is, in fact, a very helpful textbook for expanding geographical knowledge.

Saturday Review.—It contains a prodigious array of geographical facts, and will be found useful for reference.

Saturday Review.—It has a huge collection of geographical facts and will be helpful for reference.

English Journal of Education.—Of all the Manuals on Geography that have come under our notice, we place the one whose title is given above in the first rank. For fulness of information, for knowledge of method in arrangement, for the manner in which the details are handled, we know of no work that can, in these respects, compete with Mr Mackay’s Manual.

English Journal of Education.—Out of all the Geography Manuals we've seen, we consider the one mentioned above to be the best. In terms of thoroughness of information, understanding of organization, and the way the details are presented, we know of no other work that can compete with Mr. Mackay’s Manual.

ELEMENTS.

ELEMENTS.

A. KEITH JOHNSTON, LL.D., F.R.S.E., F.R.G.S., H.M. Geographer for Scotland, Author of the ‘Physical Atlas,’ &c. &c.—There is no work of the kind in this or any other language, known to me, which comes so near my ideal of perfection in a school-book, on the important subject of which it treats. In arrangement, style, selection of matter, clearness, and thorough accuracy of statement, it is without a rival; and knowing, as I do, the vast amount of labour and research you bestowed on its production, I trust it will be so appreciated as to insure, by an extensive sale, a well-merited reward.

A. KEITH JOHNSTON, LL.D., F.R.S.E., F.R.G.S., H.M. Geographer for Scotland, Author of the ‘Physical Atlas,’ etc.—There is no other work like this in any language that I know of that comes as close to my ideal of perfection for a school book on this important topic. In terms of organization, style, content selection, clarity, and complete accuracy, it has no competition. Knowing the tremendous amount of effort and research you put into creating it, I hope it will be appreciated and sell well enough to give you the reward you truly deserve.

G. BICKERTON, Esq., Edinburgh Institution.—I have been led to form a very high opinion of Mackay’s ‘Manual of Geography’ and ‘Elements of Geography,’ partly from a careful examination of them, and partly from my experience of the latter as a text-book in the Edinburgh Institution. One of their most valuable features is the elaborate Table of River-Basins and Towns, which is given in addition to the ordinary Province or County list, so that a good idea may be obtained by the pupil of the natural as well as the political relationship of the towns in each country. On all matters connected with Physical Geography, Ethnography, Government, &c., the information is full, accurate, and well digested. They are books that can be strongly recommended to the student of geography.

G. BICKERTON, Esq., Edinburgh Institution.—I have developed a very high opinion of Mackay’s ‘Manual of Geography’ and ‘Elements of Geography,’ partly from a thorough examination of them, and partly from my experience using the latter as a textbook at the Edinburgh Institution. One of their most valuable features is the detailed Table of River Basins and Towns, which is provided in addition to the usual Province or County list, allowing students to gain a good understanding of both the natural and political relationships of the towns in each country. On all topics related to Physical Geography, Ethnography, Government, etc., the information is comprehensive, accurate, and well-organized. These books come highly recommended for anyone studying geography.

RICHARD D. GRAHAM, English Master, College for Daughters of Ministers of the Church of Scotland and of Professors in the Scottish Universities.—No work with which I am acquainted so amply fulfils the conditions of a perfect text-book on the important subject of which it treats, as Dr Mackay’s ‘Elements of Modern Geography.’ In fulness and accuracy of details, in the scientific grouping of facts, combined with clearness and simplicity of statement, it stands alone, and leaves almost nothing to be desired in the way of improvement. Eminently fitted, by reason of this exceptional variety and thoroughness, to meet all the requirements of higher education, it is never without a living interest, which adapts it to the intelligence of ordinary pupils. It is not the least of its merits that its information is abreast of all the latest developments in geographical science, accurately exhibiting both the recent political and territorial changes in Europe, and the many important results of modern travel and research.

RICHARD D. GRAHAM, English Master, College for Daughters of Ministers of the Church of Scotland and of Professors in the Scottish Universities.—No work I'm aware of so thoroughly meets the criteria of a perfect textbook on the important subject it covers as Dr. Mackay’s 'Elements of Modern Geography.' In terms of detail, accuracy, and the scientific organization of facts, combined with clarity and straightforwardness, it stands out on its own and leaves little room for improvement. Its exceptional variety and thoroughness make it well-suited to meet all the demands of higher education, while maintaining a lively interest that makes it accessible to average students. One of its significant strengths is that its information is up to date with all the latest advancements in geographical science, accurately reflecting the recent political and territorial changes in Europe, as well as the many significant outcomes of modern exploration and research.

Spectator.—The best Geography we have ever met with. {v.i-6004}

Spectator.—The best geography we’ve ever come across. {v.i-6004}

Geology.

Geology.

Few of our handbooks of popular science can be said to have greater or more decisive merit than those of Mr Page on Geology and Palæontology. They are clear and vigorous in style, they never oppress the reader with a pedantic display of learning, nor overwhelm him with a pompous and superfluous terminology; and they have the happy art of taking him straightway to the face of nature herself, instead of leading him by the tortuous and bewildering paths of technical system and artificial classification.”—Saturday Review.

Few of our popular science handbooks can match the significance and impact of Mr. Page's works on Geology and Paleontology. They are clear and engaging in style, never burdening the reader with a showy display of knowledge or overwhelming them with pretentious and unnecessary jargon; they skillfully take the reader directly to the essence of nature instead of leading them through the complicated and confusing paths of technical systems and artificial classifications.”—Saturday Review.

INTRODUCTORY TEXT-BOOK OF GEOLOGY. By David Page, LL.D., Professor of Geology in the Durham University of Physical Science, Newcastle. With Engravings on Wood and Glossarial Index. Tenth Edition. 2s. 6d.

INTRODUCTORY TEXT-BOOK OF GEOLOGY. By David Page, LL.D., Professor of Geology at Durham University of Physical Science, Newcastle. Featuring Wood Engravings and a Glossary. Tenth Edition. 2s. 6d.

“It has not been our good fortune to examine a text-book on science of which we could express an opinion so entirely favourable as we are enabled to do of Mr Page’s little work.”—Athenæum.

“It hasn't been our good luck to review a science textbook that we could praise as wholeheartedly as we can Mr. Page’s little work.” —Athenæum.

ADVANCED TEXT-BOOK OF GEOLOGY, Descriptive and Industrial. By the Same. With Engravings, and Glossary of Scientific Terms. Fifth Edition, revised and enlarged. 7s. 6d.

ADVANCED TEXT-BOOK OF GEOLOGY, Descriptive and Industrial. By the Same. With Illustrations, and a Glossary of Scientific Terms. Fifth Edition, revised and updated. 7s. 6d.

“We have carefully read this truly satisfactory book, and do not hesitate to say that it is an excellent compendium of the great facts of Geology, and written in a truthful and philosophic spirit.”—Edinburgh Philosophical Journal.

“We have thoroughly read this truly impressive book and confidently state that it is an excellent summary of the key facts of Geology, written in a genuine and thoughtful spirit.”—Edinburgh Philosophical Journal.

“As a school-book nothing can match the Advanced Text-Book of Geology by Professor Page of Newcastle.”—Mechanics’ Magazine.

“As a school book, nothing can compare to the Advanced Text-Book of Geology by Professor Page from Newcastle.”—Mechanics’ Magazine.

“We know of no introduction containing a larger amount of information in the same space, and which we could more cordially recommend to the geological student.”—Athenæum.

“We know of no introduction that has more information packed into the same space, and which we could more enthusiastically recommend to the geology student.” —Athenæum.

THE GEOLOGICAL EXAMINATOR. A Progressive Series of Questions, adapted to the Introductory and Advanced Text-Books of Geology. Prepared to assist Teachers in framing their Examinations, and Students in testing their own Progress and Proficiency. By the Same. Fifth Edition. 9d.

THE GEOLOGICAL EXAMINATOR. A Progressive Series of Questions, adapted to the Introductory and Advanced Text-Books of Geology. Prepared to assist Teachers in creating their Examinations, and Students in checking their own Progress and Proficiency. By the Same. Fifth Edition. 9d.

SYNOPSES OF SUBJECTS taught in the Geological Class, College of Physical Science, Newcastle-on-Tyne, University of Durham. By the Same. Fcap., cloth, 2s. 6d.

SYNOPSES OF SUBJECTS taught in the Geology Class, College of Physical Science, Newcastle-on-Tyne, University of Durham. By the Same. Fcap., cloth, £2.50.

THE CRUST OF THE EARTH: A Handy Outline of Geology. By the Same. Sixth Edition. 1s.

THE CRUST OF THE EARTH: A Useful Guide to Geology. By the Same. Sixth Edition. £1.

“An eminently satisfactory work, giving, in less than 100 pages, an admirable outline sketch of Geology, ... forming, if not a royal road, at least one of the smoothest we possess to an intelligent acquaintance with geological phenomena.”—Scotsman.

“An extremely satisfying work, providing, in under 100 pages, an impressive overview of Geology, ... creating, if not a perfect path, at least one of the easiest ways we have to gain a smart understanding of geological events.”—Scotsman.

“Of singular merit for its clearness and trustworthy character.”—Standard.

“Of unique value for its clarity and reliable nature.”—Standard.

GEOLOGY FOR GENERAL READERS. A Series of Popular Sketches in Geology and Palæontology. By the Same. Third Edition, enlarged. 6s.

GEOLOGY FOR GENERAL READERS. A Series of Accessible Insights in Geology and Paleontology. By the Same. Third Edition, expanded. £6.

“This is one of the best of Mr Page’s many good books. It is written in a flowing popular style. Without illustration or any extraneous aid, the narrative must prove attractive to any intelligent reader.”—Geological Magazine. {v.i-6005}

“This is one of the best of Mr. Page’s many great books. It’s written in a smooth, engaging style. Without illustrations or any extra help, the story is sure to appeal to any smart reader.”—Geological Magazine. {v.i-6005}

HANDBOOK OF GEOLOGICAL TERMS, GEOLOGY, AND PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY. By the Same. Second Edition, enlarged. 7s. 6d.

HANDBOOK OF GEOLOGICAL TERMS, GEOLOGY, AND PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY. By the Same. Second Edition, expanded. £7.50.

“The only dictionary of Geology in the English language—modern in date, and exhaustive in treatment.”—Review.

“The only dictionary of Geology in English—up-to-date and comprehensive in its coverage.”—Review.

CHIPS AND CHAPTERS. A Book for Amateurs and Young Geologists. By the Same. 5s.

CHIPS AND CHAPTERS. A Book for Amateurs and Young Geologists. By the Same. 5s.

THE PAST AND PRESENT LIFE OF THE GLOBE. With numerous Illustrations. By the Same. Crown 8vo. 6s.

THE PAST AND PRESENT LIFE OF THE GLOBE. With many Illustrations. By the Same. Crown 8vo. 6s.

THE PHILOSOPHY OF GEOLOGY. A Brief Review of the Aim, Scope, and Character of Geological Inquiry. By the Same. Fcap. 8vo. 3s. 6d.

THE PHILOSOPHY OF GEOLOGY. A Brief Review of the Aim, Scope, and Character of Geological Inquiry. By the Same. Fcap. 8vo. £3.60.

“The great value of Mr Page’s volume is its suggestive character. The problems he discusses are the highest and most interesting in the science—those on which it most becomes the thinkers and the leaders of the age to make up their minds. The time is now past for geologists to observe silence on these matters, and in this way to depreciate at once the interest and importance of their investigations. It is well to know that, however they may decide, questions of high philosophy are at stake, and therefore we give a hearty welcome to every book which, like Mr Page’s, discusses these questions in a fair and liberal spirit.”—Scotsman.

“The great value of Mr. Page’s book lies in its thought-provoking nature. The issues he addresses are some of the most significant and fascinating in the field—ones that thinkers and leaders of today should take a stance on. The time has passed for geologists to remain silent on these matters, thereby undermining the interest and importance of their research. It’s essential to recognize that, regardless of their conclusions, important philosophical questions are at stake, and we wholeheartedly welcome every book that, like Mr. Page’s, approaches these topics with fairness and an open mind.”—Scotsman.

Physical Geography.

Physical Geography.

INTRODUCTORY TEXT-BOOK OF PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY. With Sketch-Maps and Illustrations. By David Page, LL.D., Professor of Geology in the Durham University of Physical Science, Newcastle. Sixth Edition. 2s. 6d.

INTRODUCTORY TEXT-BOOK OF PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY. With Sketch-Maps and Illustrations. By David Page, LL.D., Professor of Geology at the Durham University of Physical Science, Newcastle. Sixth Edition. £2.50.

“The divisions of the subject are so clearly defined, the explanations are so lucid, the relations of one portion of the subject to another are so satisfactorily shown, and, above all, the bearings of the allied sciences to Physical Geography are brought out with so much precision, that every reader will feel that difficulties have been removed, and the path of study smoothed before him.”—Athenæum.

“The divisions of the subject are clearly defined, the explanations are clear, the connections between different parts of the subject are well illustrated, and, most importantly, the relevance of related sciences to Physical Geography is presented with great accuracy, so that every reader will feel that challenges have been addressed and the study path has been made easier for them.”—Athenæum.

“Whether as a school-book or a manual for the private student, this work has no equal in our Educational literature.”—Iron.

“Whether as a textbook or a guide for independent learners, this work stands unmatched in our educational literature.”—Iron.

ADVANCED TEXT-BOOK OF PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY. By the Same. With Engravings. Second Edition. 5s.

ADVANCED TEXTBOOK OF PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY. By the Same. With Illustrations. Second Edition. £5.00.

“A thoroughly good Text-Book of Physical Geography.”—Saturday Review.

“A really great textbook on Physical Geography.”—Saturday Review.

“It is not often our good fortune to meet with scientific manuals so cheap and so excellent in matter, and so useful for the practical purposes of education, as this admirable work, which is beyond all question the best of its kind.”—Evening Standard.

“It’s not every day that we come across scientific manuals that are so affordable and so high-quality in content, and so beneficial for practical educational needs, as this remarkable book, which is undoubtedly the best in its category.” —Evening Standard.

EXAMINATIONS ON PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY. A Progressive Series of Questions, adapted to the Introductory and Advanced Text-Books of Physical Geography. By the Same. Second Edition. 9d.

EXAMINATIONS ON PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY. A Progressive Series of Questions, adapted to the Introductory and Advanced Textbooks of Physical Geography. By the Same. Second Edition. 9d.

COMPARATIVE GEOGRAPHY. By Carl Ritter. Translated by W. L. Gage. Fcap., 3s. 6d. {v.i-6006}

COMPARATIVE GEOGRAPHY. By Carl Ritter. Translated by W. L. Gage. Fcap., 3s. 6d. {v.i-6006}

Zoology.

Animal Science.

OUTLINES OF NATURAL HISTORY, for Beginners; being Descriptions of a Progressive Series of Zoological Types. By Henry Alleyne Nicholson, M.D., F.R.S.E., F.G.S., &c., Professor of Zoology in the Royal College of Science, Dublin. 52 Engravings, 1s. 6d.

OUTLINES OF NATURAL HISTORY, for Beginners; being Descriptions of a Progressive Series of Zoological Types. By Henry Alleyne Nicholson, M.D., F.R.S.E., F.G.S., etc., Professor of Zoology at the Royal College of Science, Dublin. 52 Engravings, £1.50.

“There has been no book since Patterson’s well known ‘Zoology for Schools’ that has so completely provided for the class to which it is addressed as the capital little volume by Dr Nicholson.”—Popular Science Review.

“There hasn’t been a book since Patterson’s famous ‘Zoology for Schools’ that has so fully catered to its intended audience as this excellent little volume by Dr. Nicholson.” —Popular Science Review.

BY THE SAME AUTHOR.

BY THE SAME AUTHOR.

INTRODUCTORY TEXT-BOOK OF ZOOLOGY, for the Use of Junior Classes. With 127 Engravings. A New Edition, 2s. 6d.

INTRODUCTORY TEXT-BOOK OF ZOOLOGY, for the Use of Younger Grades. With 127 Illustrations. A New Edition, £2.50.

“Very suitable for junior classes in schools. There is no reason why any one should not become acquainted with the principles of the science, and the facts on which they are based, as set forth in this volume.”—Lancet.

“Very appropriate for junior classes in schools. There's no reason why anyone shouldn't become familiar with the principles of the science and the facts they're based on, as explained in this volume.”—Lancet.

“Nothing can be better adapted to its object than this cheap and well-written Introduction.”—London Quarterly Review.

“Nothing can be better suited to its purpose than this affordable and well-crafted Introduction.”—London Quarterly Review.

TEXT-BOOK OF ZOOLOGY, for the Use of Schools. Second Edition, enlarged. Crown 8vo, with 188 Engravings on Wood, 6s.

TEXT-BOOK OF ZOOLOGY, for School Use. Second Edition, enlarged. Crown 8vo, with 188 Wood Engravings, £6.

“This capital introduction to natural history is illustrated and well got up in every way. We should be glad to see it generally used in schools.”—Medical Press and Circular.

“This engaging introduction to natural history is well-illustrated and thoughtfully designed in every way. We would be pleased to see it widely adopted in schools.”—Medical Press and Circular.

A MANUAL OF ZOOLOGY, for the Use of Students. With a General Introduction on the Principles of Zoology. Third Edition. Crown 8vo, pp. 706, with 280 Engravings on Wood, 12s. 6d.

A MANUAL OF ZOOLOGY, for Students. With a General Introduction to the Principles of Zoology. Third Edition. Crown 8vo, pp. 706, featuring 280 Wood Engravings, £12.60.

“It is the best manual of zoology yet published, not merely in England, but in Europe.”—Pall Mall Gazette, July 20, 1871.

“It is the best manual of zoology published so far, not just in England, but in Europe.”—Pall Mall Gazette, July 20, 1871.

“The best treatise on Zoology in moderate compass that we possess.”—Lancet, May 18, 1872.

“The best book on Zoology that we have in a reasonable size.”—Lancet, May 18, 1872.

A MANUAL OF PALÆONTOLOGY, for the Use of Students. With a General Introduction on the Principles of Palæontology. Crown 8vo, with upwards of 400 Engravings, 15s.

A MANUAL OF PALEONTOLOGY, for Student Use. With a General Introduction on the Principles of Paleontology. Crown 8vo, with over 400 Illustrations, 15s.

“This book will be found to be one of the best of guides to the principles of Palæontology and the study of organic remains.”—Athenæum.

“This book is one of the best guides to the principles of paleontology and the study of organic remains.”—Athenæum.

INTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY OF BIOLOGY. Crown 8vo, with numerous Engravings, 5s.

INTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY OF BIOLOGY. Crown 8vo, with numerous Engravings, £5.

EXAMINATIONS IN NATURAL HISTORY; being a Progressive Series of Questions adapted to the Author’s Introductory and Advanced Text-Books and the Student’s Manual of Zoology. 1s. {v.i-6007}

EXAMINATIONS IN NATURAL HISTORY; a Progressive Series of Questions designed for the Author’s Introductory and Advanced Textbooks and the Student’s Manual of Zoology. 1s. {v.i-6007}

History.

History.

EPITOME OF ALISON’S HISTORY OF EUROPE, for the Use of Schools. Sixteenth Edition. Post 8vo, pp. 604. 7s. 6d. bound in leather.

EPITOME OF ALISON’S HISTORY OF EUROPE, for School Use. Sixteenth Edition. Post 8vo, pp. 604. £7.50, bound in leather.

ATLAS to Epitome of the History of Europe. Eleven Coloured Maps. By A. Keith Johnston, LL.D., F.R.S.E. In 4to, 7s.

ATLAS to the Epitome of the History of Europe. Eleven Colored Maps. By A. Keith Johnston, LL.D., F.R.S.E. In 4to, £7.

THE EIGHTEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES. By the Rev. James White, Author of ‘The History of France.’ Seventh Edition, post 8vo, with Index, 6s.

THE EIGHTEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES. By the Rev. James White, Author of 'The History of France.' Seventh Edition, post 8vo, with Index, £6.

“He goes to work upon the only true principle, and produces a picture that at once satisfies truth, arrests the memory, and fills the imagination. It will be difficult to lay hands on any book of the kind more useful and more entertaining.”—Times.

“He works based on the one true principle and creates a picture that instantly satisfies truth, captures memory, and inspires imagination. It will be hard to find any book like this that is more useful and entertaining.”—Times.

HISTORY OF FRANCE, from the Earliest Times. By the Rev. James White, Author of ‘The Eighteen Christian Centuries.’ Fifth Edition, post 8vo, with Index, 6s.

HISTORY OF FRANCE, since the earliest times. By the Rev. James White, Author of ‘The Eighteen Christian Centuries.’ Fifth Edition, post 8vo, with Index, 6s.

“An excellent and comprehensive compendium of French history.”—National Review.

“An excellent and thorough collection of French history.”—National Review.

FACTS AND DATES; or, The Leading Events in Sacred and Profane History, and the Principal Facts in the Various Physical Sciences: the Memory being aided throughout by a Simple and Natural Method. For Schools and Private Reference. By the Rev. Alex. Mackay, LL.D., F.R.G.S., Author of ‘A Manual of Modern Geography,’ &c. Second Edition, crown 8vo, pp. 336. 4s.

FACTS AND DATES; or, The Key Events in Religious and Secular History, and the Main Facts in Different Physical Sciences: with Memory Techniques Supported by a Simple and Natural Method. For Schools and Personal Reference. By the Rev. Alex Mackay, LL.D., F.R.G.S., Author of ‘A Manual of Modern Geography,’ etc. Second Edition, crown 8vo, pp. 336. 4s.

THE LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE APOSTLE PAUL. A continuous Narrative for Schools and Bible Classes. By Charles Michie, M.A. Second Edition, Revised and Enlarged. Fcap. 8vo, cloth, 1s.

THE LIFE AND LABORS OF THE APOSTLE PAUL. A continuous story for Schools and Bible Classes. By Charles Michie, M.A. Second Edition, Revised and Expanded. Fcap. 8vo, cloth, 1s.

“The details are carefully collected and skilfully put together, and the outcome is a succinct, yet clear and comprehensive, view of the life and labours of the great Apostle. The story of Paul’s life, so replete with spirit-stirring incidents, is told in a manner extremely well fitted to arrest the attention of advanced pupils, and we can with confidence commend this little work as an admirable text-book for Bible-classes. The narrative is enriched by footnotes, from which it is apparent that Mr Michie is well posted up in the literature of the subject. These are subjoined without any pretence or parade of learning, and only when required to elucidate or illustrate the text. The map at the close will enable the reader to trace the course of the Apostle in his various missionary tours. We give this handbook our warm commendation: it certainly deserves a wide circulation.”—National Education Gazette.

“The details are carefully gathered and skillfully assembled, resulting in a concise yet clear and comprehensive overview of the life and work of the great Apostle. The story of Paul’s life, filled with inspiring events, is presented in a way that captures the attention of advanced students, and we confidently recommend this little book as an excellent textbook for Bible classes. The narrative is enhanced by footnotes, indicating that Mr. Michie is well-informed about the subject literature. These footnotes are included without any pretense of scholarly display, only when necessary to clarify or illustrate the text. The map at the end allows readers to trace the Apostle's journey during his various missionary tours. We highly commend this handbook: it certainly deserves widespread distribution.”—National Education Gazette.

A COURSE OF HISTORICAL STUDY, for the use of Schools and for Private Reading. In Three Parts, comprising—Ancient History, Middle Ages, Modern History. By Mademoiselle Reynaud.

A COURSE OF HISTORICAL STUDY, for use in schools and for personal reading. In Three Parts, including—Ancient History, Middle Ages, Modern History. By Ms. Reynaud.

[In the Press.

In the News.

IMPROVED EDITIONS.

Updated versions.

School Atlases.

School atlases.

BY A. KEITH JOHNSTON, LL.D., &c. Author of the Royal and the Physical Atlases, &c.

BY A. KEITH JOHNSTON, LL.D., etc. Author of the Royal and the Physical Atlases, etc.

ATLAS OF GENERAL AND DESCRIPTIVE GEOGRAPHY. A New and Enlarged Edition, suited to the best Text-Books; with Geographical information brought up to the time of publication. 26 Maps, clearly and uniformly printed in colours, with Index. Imp. 8vo. Half-bound, 12s. 6d.

ATLAS OF GENERAL AND DESCRIPTIVE GEOGRAPHY. A New and Improved Edition, designed to align with the best textbooks; featuring updated geographical information at the time of publication. 26 maps, printed clearly and consistently in color, with an index. Imp. 8vo. Half-bound, £12.6.

ATLAS OF PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY, illustrating, in a Series of Original Designs, the Elementary Facts of Geology, Hydrography, Meteorology, and Natural History. a New and Enlarged Edition, containing 4 new Maps and Letter-press. 20 Coloured Maps. Imp. 8vo. Half-bound, 12s. 6d.

ATLAS OF PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY, showcasing a series of original designs that depict the basic facts of Geoscience, Water mapping, Weather Science, and Natural History Museum. A new and expanded edition, featuring 4 new maps and printed text. 20 colored maps. Imp. 8vo. Half-bound, £12.60.

ATLAS OF ASTRONOMY. A New and Enlarged Edition, 21 Coloured Plates. With an Elementary Survey of the Heavens, designed as an accompaniment to this Atlas, by Robert Grant, LL.D., &c., Professor of Astronomy and Director of the Observatory in the University of Glasgow. Imp. 8vo. Half-bound, 12s. 6d.

ATLAS OF ASTRONOMY. A New and Expanded Edition, 21 Color Plates. Accompanied by a Basic Overview of the Heavens, created as a companion to this Atlas, by Robert Grant, LL.D., etc., Professor of Astronomy and Director of the Observatory at the University of Glasgow. Imp. 8vo. Half-bound, £12.50.

ATLAS OF CLASSICAL GEOGRAPHY. A New and Enlarged Edition. Constructed from the best materials, and embodying the results of the most recent investigations, accompanied by a complete Index of Places, in which the proper quantities are given by T. Harvey and E. Worsley, MM.A. Oxon. 21 Coloured Maps. Imp. 8vo. Half-bound, 12s. 6d.

ATLAS OF CLASSICAL GEOGRAPHY. A New and Expanded Edition. Created from the best resources and incorporating the findings of the latest research, along with a complete Places Index, where the correct values are provided by T. Harvey and E. Worsley, MM.A. Oxon. 21 Colored Maps. Imp. 8vo. Half-bound, £12.6.

“This Edition is so much enlarged and improved as to be virtually a new work, surpassing everything else of the kind extant, both in utility and beauty.”—Athenæum.

“This edition is significantly expanded and improved, making it essentially a new work that outshines everything else of its kind available, in both usefulness and beauty.”—Athenæum.

ELEMENTARY ATLAS OF GENERAL AND DESCRIPTIVE GEOGRAPHY, for the Use of Junior Classes; including a Map of Canaan and Palestine, with General Index. 8vo, half-bound, 5s.

ELEMENTARY ATLAS OF GENERAL AND DESCRIPTIVE GEOGRAPHY, for the Use of Junior Classes; including a Canaan Map and Palestine, with General Index. 8vo, half-bound, 5s.

NEW ATLAS FOR PUPIL-TEACHERS.

New Atlas for Student-Teachers.

THE HANDY ROYAL ATLAS. 46 Maps clearly printed and carefully coloured, with General Index. Imp. 4to, £2, 12s. 6d., half-bound morocco. A New Edition, brought up to the present time.

THE HANDY ROYAL ATLAS. 46 maps clearly printed and carefully colored, with Index. Imp. 4to, £2, 12s. 6d., half-bound in morocco. A new edition updated to the present day.

This work has been constructed for the purpose of placing in the hands of the public a useful and thoroughly accurate Atlas of Maps of Modern Geography, in a convenient form, and at a moderate price. It is based on the ‘Royal Atlas,’ by the same Author; and, in so far as the scale permits, it comprises many of the excellences which its prototype is acknowledged to possess. The aim has been to make the book strictly what its name implies, a Handy Atlas—a valuable substitute for the ‘Royal,’ where that is too bulky or too expensive to find a place, a needful auxiliary to the junior branches of families, and a vade mecum to the tutor and the pupil-teacher.{v.i-6009}

This work has been created to provide the public with a useful and highly accurate Atlas of Maps of Modern Geography, in a convenient format and at a reasonable price. It is based on the ‘Royal Atlas’ by the same author, and, as much as the scale allows, it includes many of the strengths that its original is known for. The goal has been to make the book exactly what its name suggests, a Useful Atlas—a practical alternative to the ‘Royal,’ where that is too large or too costly to accommodate, a necessary aid for younger members of families, and a vade mecum for both tutors and student-teachers.{v.i-6009}

Keith Johnston’s Atlases.

Keith Johnston's Atlases.

EXTRACTS FROM OPINIONS OF THE PRESS.

EXTRACTS FROM OPINIONS OF THE PRESS.

SCHOOL ATLASES.

SCHOOL ATLASES.

“They are as superior to all School Atlases within our knowledge, as were the larger works of the same Author in advance of those that preceded them.”—Educational Times.

“They are far better than any School Atlases we know of, just like the larger works by the same Author were much more advanced than those that came before them.” —Educational Times.

“Decidedly the best School Atlases we have ever seen.”—English Journal of Education.

“Definitely the best school atlases we've ever seen.”—English Journal of Education.

“ ... The ‘Physical Atlas’ seems to us particularly well executed.... The last generation had no such help to learning as is afforded in these excellent elementary Maps. The ‘Classical Atlas’ is a great improvement on what has usually gone by that name; not only is it fuller, but in some cases it gives the same country more than once in different periods of time. Thus it approaches the special value of a historical atlas. The ‘General Atlas’ is wonderfully full and accurate for its scale.... Finally, the ‘Astronomical Atlas,’ in which Mr Hind is responsible for the scientific accuracy of the maps, supplies an admitted educational want. No better companion to an elementary astronomical treatise could be found than this cheap and convenient collection of maps.”—Saturday Review.

“... The ‘Physical Atlas’ seems to us particularly well done.... The last generation didn’t have the same help with learning that these excellent foundational maps provide. The ‘Classical Atlas’ is a significant upgrade from what usually went by that name; not only is it more comprehensive, but in some instances, it depicts the same country multiple times across different periods. In this way, it serves the unique purpose of a historical atlas. The ‘General Atlas’ is impressively detailed and accurate for its scale.... Lastly, the ‘Astronomical Atlas,’ for which Mr. Hind ensures the scientific accuracy of the maps, addresses a clear educational need. There’s no better companion to an introductory astronomical textbook than this affordable and practical collection of maps.” —Saturday Review.

“The plan of these Atlases is admirable, and the excellence of the plan is rivalled by the beauty of the execution.... The best security for the accuracy and substantial value of a School Atlas is to have it from the hands of a man like our Author, who has perfected his skill by the execution of much larger works, and gained a character which he will be careful not to jeopardise by attaching his name to anything that is crude, slovenly, or superficial.”—Scotsman.

“The design of these Atlases is impressive, and the quality of the design is matched by the beauty of the execution.... The best guarantee for the accuracy and real value of a School Atlas is to get it from someone like our Author, who has honed his skills through the creation of much larger works and earned a reputation he will be sure to protect by not putting his name on anything that is rough, careless, or superficial.”—Scotsman.

“This Edition of the ‘Classical Atlas’ is so much enlarged and improved as to be virtually a new work, surpassing everything else of the kind extant, both in utility and beauty.”—Athenæum.

“This edition of the ‘Classical Atlas’ is so much larger and better that it’s practically a new work, exceeding everything else of its kind available, both in usefulness and aesthetics.” —Athenæum.

THE HANDY ROYAL ATLAS.

THE USEFUL ROYAL ATLAS.

“Is probably the best work of the kind now published.”—Times.

“Is probably the best work of its kind currently published.”—Times.

“Not only are the present territorial adjustments duly registered in all these Maps, but the latest discoveries in Central Asia, in Africa, and America, have been delineated with laborious fidelity. Indeed the ample illustration of recent discovery, and of the great groups of dependencies on the British Crown, renders Dr Johnston’s the best of all Atlases for English use.”—Pall Mall Gazette.

“Not only are the current territorial changes accurately recorded in all these maps, but the latest discoveries in Central Asia, Africa, and America have been outlined with great attention to detail. In fact, the extensive illustration of recent discoveries and the major groups of territories under the British Crown makes Dr. Johnston’s the best atlas for English users.” —Pall Mall Gazette.

“This is Mr Keith Johnston’s admirable Royal Atlas diminished in bulk and scale so as to be, perhaps, fairly entitled to the name of ‘Handy,’ but still not so much diminished but what it constitutes an accurate and useful general Atlas for ordinary households.”—Spectator.

“This is Mr. Keith Johnston’s impressive Royal Atlas, reduced in size and scale so that it can fairly be called ‘Handy,’ yet still not so much reduced that it doesn’t serve as an accurate and useful general Atlas for typical households.”—Spectator.

“The ‘Handy Atlas’ is thoroughly deserving of its name. Not only does it contain the latest information, but its size and arrangement render it perfect as a book of reference.”—Standard. {v.i-6010}

“The ‘Handy Atlas’ really lives up to its name. It not only has the most up-to-date information, but its size and layout make it ideal for use as a reference book.”—Standard. {v.i-6010}

Arithmetic.

Math.

THE THEORY OF ARITHMETIC. By David Munn, F.R.S.E., Mathematical Master, Royal High School of Edinburgh. Crown 8vo, pp. 294. 5s.

THE THEORY OF ARITHMETIC. By David Munn, F.R.S.E., Math Teacher, Royal High School of Edinburgh. Crown 8vo, pp. 294. £5.

“We want books of this kind very much—books which aim at developing the educational value of Arithmetic by showing how admirably it is calculated to exercise the thinking powers of the young. Your book is, I think, excellent—brief, but clear; and I look forward to the good effects which it shall produce, in awaking the minds of many who regard Arithmetic as a mere mechanical process.”—Professor Kelland.

“We really want books like this—books that aim to enhance the educational value of Arithmetic by demonstrating how well it can develop young people's thinking skills. I think your book is excellent—concise but clear; and I look forward to the positive impact it will have in inspiring many who see Arithmetic as just a mechanical process.” —Professor Kelland.

ELEMENTARY ARITHMETIC. By Edward Sang, F.R.S.E. This Treatise is intended to supply the great desideratum of an intellectual instead of a routine course of instruction in Arithmetic. Post 8vo, 5s.

ELEMENTARY ARITHMETIC. By Edward Sang, F.R.S.E. This book aims to provide the much-needed alternative of a thoughtful approach instead of a standard, mechanical method of teaching Arithmetic. Post 8vo, 5s.

THE HIGHER ARITHMETIC. By the same Author. Being a Sequel to ‘Elementary Arithmetic.’ Crown 8vo, 5s.

THE HIGHER ARITHMETIC. By the same Author. This is a sequel to ‘Elementary Arithmetic.’ Crown 8vo, £5.

FIVE-PLACE LOGARITHMS. Arranged by E. Sang, F.R.S.E. Sixpence. For the Waistcoat-Pocket.

FIVE-PLACE LOGARITHMS. Compiled by E. Sang, F.R.S.E. 6 pence. For the Pocket.

TREATISE ON ARITHMETIC, with numerous Exercises for Teaching in Classes. By James Watson, one of the Masters of Heriot’s Hospital. Foolscap, 1s.

TREATISE ON ARITHMETIC, with many Exercises for Teaching in Classes. By James Watson, one of the Teachers at Heriot’s Hospital. Foolscap, £1.

Botany.

Plant Science.

ADVANCED TEXT-BOOK OF BOTANY. For the Use of Students. By Robert Brown, M.A., Ph.D., F.R.G.S., Lecturer on Botany under the Science and Art Department of the Committee of the Privy Council on Education. Crown 8vo, with numerous Illustrations. 12s. 6d.

ADVANCED TEXTBOOK OF BOTANY. For the Use of Students. By Robert Brown, M.A., Ph.D., F.R.G.S., Lecturer on Botany under the Science and Art Department of the Committee of the Privy Council on Education. Crown 8vo, with numerous Illustrations. £12.60.

Agriculture.

Farming.

CATECHISM OF PRACTICAL AGRICULTURE. By Henry Stephens, F.R.S.E., Author of the ‘Book of the Farm.’ A New Edition. With Engravings. 1s.

CATECHISM OF PRACTICAL AGRICULTURE. By Henry Stephens, F.R.S.E., Author of the ‘Book of the Farm.’ A New Edition. With Illustrations. 1s.

PROFESSOR JOHNSTON’S CATECHISM OF AGRICULTURAL CHEMISTRY. A New Edition, edited by Professor Voelcker. With Engravings. 1s.

PROFESSOR JOHNSTON’S CATECHISM OF AGRICULTURAL CHEMISTRY. A New Edition, edited by Professor Voelcker. With Illustrations. £1.

PROFESSOR JOHNSTON’S ELEMENTS OF AGRICULTURAL CHEMISTRY AND GEOLOGY. A New Edition, revised and brought down to the present time, by G. T. Atkinson, B.A., F.C.S., Clifton College. Foolscap, 6s. 6d. {v.i-6011}

PROFESSOR JOHNSTON’S ELEMENTS OF AGRICULTURAL CHEMISTRY AND GEOLOGY. A New Edition, revised and updated for today, by G.T. Atkinson, B.A., F.C.S., Clifton College. Foolscap, £6.50. {v.i-6011}

Miscellaneous.

Various.

A TREASURY OF THE ENGLISH AND GERMAN LANGUAGES. Compiled from the best Authors and Lexicographers in both Languages. Adapted to the Use of Schools, Students, Travellers, and Men of Business; and forming a Companion to all German-English Dictionaries. By Joseph Cauvin, LL.D. & Ph.D., of the University of Göttingen, &c. Crown 8vo 7s. 6d., bound in cloth.

A COLLECTION OF ENGLISH AND GERMAN LANGUAGES. Compiled from the top Authors and Lexicographers in both Languages. Designed for Schools, Students, Travelers, and Professionals; and serving as a Companion to all German-English Dictionaries. By Joseph Cauvin, LL.D. & Ph.D., from the University of Göttingen, etc. Crown 8vo 7s. 6d., cloth-bound.

“An excellent English-German Dictionary, which supplies a real want.”—Saturday Review.

“An amazing English-German Dictionary that really meets a need.”—Saturday Review.

“The difficulty of translating English into German may be greatly alleviated by the use of this copious and excellent English-German Dictionary, which specifies the different senses of each English word, and gives suitable German equivalents. It also supplies an abundance of idiomatic phraseology, with many passages from Shakespeare and other authors aptly rendered in German. Compared with other dictionaries, it has decidedly the advantage.”—Athenæum.

“The challenge of translating English to German can be significantly eased with this extensive and high-quality English-German Dictionary, which clarifies the various meanings of each English word and provides fitting German equivalents. It also offers a wealth of idiomatic expressions, including many passages from Shakespeare and other authors effectively translated into German. Compared to other dictionaries, it clearly has a distinct advantage.”—Athenæum.

INTRODUCTORY TEXT-BOOK OF METEOROLOGY. By Alexander Buchan, M.A., F.R.S.E., Secretary of the Scottish Meteorological Society, Author of ‘Handy Book of Meteorology,’ &c. Crown 8vo, with 8 Coloured Charts and other Engravings, pp. 218. 4s. 6d.

INTRODUCTORY TEXT-BOOK OF METEOROLOGY. By Alex Buchan, M.A., F.R.S.E., Secretary of the Scottish Meteorological Society, Author of ‘Handy Book of Meteorology,’ etc. Crown 8vo, with 8 Color Charts and other Illustrations, pp. 218. £4.6.

“A handy compendium of Meteorology by one of the most competent authorities on this branch of science.”—Petermann’s Geographische Mittheilungen.

“A convenient collection of Meteorology by one of the most qualified experts in this field of science.”—Petermann’s Geographische Mittheilungen.

“We can recommend it as a handy, clear, and scientific introduction to the theory of Meteorology, written by a man who has evidently mastered his subject.”—Lancet.

“We can recommend it as a practical, clear, and scientific introduction to the theory of Meteorology, written by someone who clearly knows his stuff.”—Lancet.

“An exceedingly useful volume.”—Athenæum.

“A very useful book.”—Athenæum.

A GLOSSARY OF NAVIGATION. Containing the Definitions and Propositions of the Science, Explanation of Terms, and Description of Instruments. By the Rev. J. B. Harbord, M.A., Assistant Director of Education, Admiralty. Crown 8vo, Illustrated with Diagrams, 6s.

A GLOSSARY OF NAVIGATION. Including Definitions and Principles of the Science, Explanations of Terms, and Descriptions of Instruments. By the Rev. J.B. Harbord, M.A., Assistant Director of Education, Admiralty. Crown 8vo, Illustrated with Diagrams, 6s.

DEFINITIONS AND DIAGRAMS IN ASTRONOMY AND NAVIGATION. By the Same. 1s. 6d.

DEFINITIONS AND DIAGRAMS IN ASTRONOMY AND NAVIGATION. By the Same. £1.50.

ELEMENTARY HANDBOOK OF PHYSICS. With 210 Diagrams. By William Rossiter, F.R.A.S., &c. Crown 8vo, pp. 390. 5s.

ELEMENTARY HANDBOOK OF PHYSICS. With 210 Diagrams. By William Rossiter, F.R.A.S., etc. Crown 8vo, pp. 390. 5s.

“A singularly interesting Treatise on Physics, founded on facts and phenomena gained at first hand by the Author, and expounded in a style which is a model of that simplicity and ease in writing which betokens mastery of the subject. To those who require a non-mathematical exposition of the principles of Physics a better book cannot be recommended.”—Pall Mall Gazette. {v.i-6012}

“A uniquely engaging treatise on physics, based on firsthand facts and phenomena gathered by the author, and presented in a style that exemplifies simplicity and ease in writing, reflecting a mastery of the subject. For those seeking a non-mathematical explanation of the principles of physics, a better book cannot be recommended.”—Pall Mall Gazette. {v.i-6012}

Crown 8vo, pp. 760, 7s. 6d.,

Crown 8vo, 760 pages, £7.50

AN ETYMOLOGICAL AND PRONOUNCING

A WORD ORIGIN AND PRONUNCIATION

DICTIONARY
OF
THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE.

DICTIONARY OF THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE.

INCLUDING A VERY COPIOUS SELECTION OF

INCLUDING A VERY LARGE SELECTION OF

SCIENTIFIC, TECHNICAL, AND OTHER TERMS AND PHRASES.

SCIENTIFIC, TECHNICAL, AND OTHER TERMS AND PHRASES.

DESIGNED FOR USE IN SCHOOLS AND COLLEGES,

DESIGNED FOR USE IN SCHOOLS AND COLLEGES,

AND AS

AND AS

A HANDY BOOK FOR GENERAL REFERENCE.

A USEFUL BOOK FOR GENERAL REFERENCE.

By the Rev. JAMES STORMONTH,

By Rev. James Stormonth,

AND THE

AND THE

Rev. P. H. PHELP, M.A.

Rev. P. H. PHELP, M.A.

OPINIONS OF THE PRESS.

PRESS OPINIONS.

“This will be found a most admirable and useful Dictionary by the student, the man of business, or the general inquirer. Its design is to supply a full and complete pronouncing etymological, and explanatory Dictionary of the English language; and, as far as we can judge, in that design it most completely succeeds. It contains an unusual number of scientific names and terms, English phrases, and familiar colloquialisms; this will considerably enhance its value to the general searcher after information. The author seems to us to have planned the Dictionary exceedingly well. The Dictionary words are printed in bold black type, and in single letters, that being the form in which words are usually presented to the reader. Capital letters begin such words only in proper names, and others which are always so printed. They are grouped under a leading word, from which they may be presumed naturally to fall or be formed, or singly follow in alphabetical order—only so, however, when they are derived from the same leading root, and when the alphabetical order may not be materially disturbed. The roots are enclosed within brackets, and for them the works of the best and most recent authorities seem to have been consulted. The meanings are those usually given, but they have been simplified as much as possible. Nothing unnecessary is given; but, in the way of definition, there will be found a vast quantity of new matter. The phonetic spelling of the words has been carefully revised by a Cambridge graduate—Mr Phelp; and Dr Page, the well-known geologist, has attended to the correctness of the various scientific terms in the book. The Dictionary altogether is very complete.”—Greenock Advertiser.

“This Dictionary is incredibly useful for students, professionals, and anyone seeking knowledge. Its purpose is to provide a thorough and comprehensive pronouncing, etymological, and explanatory Dictionary of the English language, and it achieves this exceptionally well. It includes a wide range of scientific names and terms, English phrases, and common colloquialisms, significantly increasing its value for anyone looking for information. The author appears to have designed the Dictionary very effectively. The Dictionary entries are printed in bold black type and in single letters, which is the standard format for presenting words. Capital letters are used only for proper names and other words that are always capitalized. Entries are organized under a main word, from which they are likely derived, or listed individually in alphabetical order—except when they share the same root, in which case their alphabetical arrangement is preserved as much as possible. The roots are enclosed in brackets, and sources from the best and most recent authorities seem to have been consulted for them. The meanings provided are standard, but they have been simplified whenever possible. There is no unnecessary information; however, there is a wealth of new material in terms of definitions. The phonetic spelling of the words has been carefully checked by a Cambridge graduate—Mr. Phelp; and Dr. Page, a renowned geologist, has ensured the accuracy of the various scientific terms in the book. Overall, the Dictionary is very complete.” —Greenock Advertiser.

“This Dictionary is admirable. The etymological part especially is good and sound. We have turned to ‘calamity,’ ‘forest,’ ‘poltroon,’ and a number of other crucial words, and find them all derived according to the newest lights. There is nothing about ‘calamus,’ and ‘foris,’ and ‘pollice truncus,’ such as we used in the etymological dictionaries of the old type. The work deserves a place in every English School, whether boys’ or girls’.”—Westminster Review.{v.i-6013}

“This Dictionary is impressive. The etymology section, in particular, is solid and reliable. We’ve looked up words like ‘calamity,’ ‘forest,’ ‘coward,’ and several other important terms, and we found their origins explained based on the latest research. There’s no mention of ‘calamus,’ ‘foris,’ or ‘pollice truncus,’ like we used to see in the older etymological dictionaries. This work deserves to be in every English school, whether for boys or girls.”—Westminster Review.{v.i-6013}

“That which is now before us is evidently a work on which enormous pains have been bestowed. The compilation and arrangement give evidence of laborious research and very extensive scholarship. Special care seems to have been bestowed on the pronunciation and etymological derivation, and the ‘root-words’ which are given are most valuable in helping to a knowledge of primary significations. All through the book are evidences of elaborate and conscientious work, and any one who masters the varied contents of this Dictionary will not be far off the attainment of the complete art of ‘writing the English language with propriety,’ in the matter of orthography at any rate.”—Belfast Northern Whig.

“That which is now before us is clearly a work that has required a huge amount of effort. The compilation and organization show signs of thorough research and extensive scholarship. It seems special attention has been given to pronunciation and etymological origins, and the ‘root-words’ provided are very helpful for understanding primary meanings. Throughout the book, there are signs of detailed and dedicated work, and anyone who fully engages with the diverse contents of this Dictionary will be quite close to mastering the complete art of ‘writing the English language correctly,’ at least in terms of spelling.”—Belfast Northern Whig.

“This strikes us as likely to prove a useful and valuable work.... The number of scientific terms given is far beyond what we have noticed in previous works of this kind, and will in great measure render other special dictionaries superfluous. Great care seems also to have been exercised in giving the correct etymology and pronunciation of words. We trust the work may meet with the success it deserves.”—Graphic.

“This seems likely to be a useful and valuable resource.... The number of scientific terms included is much greater than what we have seen in previous works of this type, making other specialized dictionaries largely unnecessary. A lot of care has also been taken to provide the correct etymology and pronunciation of words. We hope this work achieves the success it deserves.” —Graphic.

“On the whole, we may characterise Mr Stormonth’s as a really good and valuable Dictionary; and with the typical exceptions we have pointed out, we frankly allow his claim to have laboured earnestly and conscientiously in the production of it.”—Journal of Education.

“Overall, we can say that Mr. Stormonth's Dictionary is genuinely good and valuable; and despite the usual exceptions we've mentioned, we honestly acknowledge his effort and commitment in creating it.” —Journal of Education.

“I have examined Stormonth’s Dictionary minutely, and again and again with satisfaction on points where other Dictionaries left me hopeless. It is an elaborate and splendid work, and with its great fulness, its grouping of words, and its meanings of phrases, should be the vade mecum of every student. It is a book I would like very much to see in the hands of all my advanced pupils.”—David Campbell, Esq., The Academy, Montrose.

“I have looked closely at Stormonth’s Dictionary repeatedly and with satisfaction where other dictionaries left me frustrated. It is a detailed and impressive work, and with its comprehensive content, its arrangement of words, and its explanations of phrases, it should be the vade mecum of every student. I would love to see it in the hands of all my advanced pupils.”—David Campbell, Esq., The Academy, Montrose.

“I am happy to be able to express—and that in the strongest terms of commendation—my opinion of the merits of this Dictionary. Considering the extensive field which it covers, it seems to me a marvel of painstaking labour and general accuracy. With regard to the scientific and technical words so extensively introduced into it, I must say, that in this respect I know no Dictionary that so satisfactorily meets a real and widely felt want in our literature of reference. I have compared it with the large and costly works of Latham, Wedgwood, and others, and find that in the fulness of its details, and the clearness of its definitions, it holds its own even against them. The etymology has been treated throughout with much intelligence, the most distinguished authorities, and the most recent discoveries in philological science having been laid under careful contribution.”—Richard D. Graham, Esq., English Master, College for Daughters of Ministers of the Church of Scotland, and of Professors in the Scottish Universities.

“I’m pleased to say—strongly and without reservation—how much I value this Dictionary. Given the vast range it covers, it’s truly impressive in terms of thoroughness and overall accuracy. When it comes to the scientific and technical terms included, I can confidently say that I haven’t seen any Dictionary that better addresses a genuine and widely recognized need in our reference literature. I’ve compared it to the large and expensive works of Latham, Wedgwood, and others, and I find that in the depth of its details and the clarity of its definitions, it stands on its own against them. The etymology is handled with great insight, utilizing the most respected authorities and the latest findings in philological science.”—Richard D. Graham, Esq., English Master, College for Daughters of Ministers of the Church of Scotland, and of Professors in the Scottish Universities.

“For clearness of printing, neatness of arrangement, and amount of information, this Dictionary leaves nothing to be desired; while its correctness and condensed form giving all that is necessary with no redundance, will prove of great service to all who want a work of complete and easy reference, without having recourse to a Cyclopedia. In all cases where I have referred to the etymology, I have found it most satisfactory; once or twice after being unable to find a word in another Dictionary, I have met what I wanted in this one.”—John Wingfield, Esq., M.A. {v.i-6014}

“For clarity in printing, neat organization, and comprehensive information, this Dictionary is unmatched; its accuracy and concise format provide everything you need without unnecessary details, making it a valuable resource for anyone seeking a complete and straightforward reference, without turning to an Encyclopedia. Whenever I’ve looked up the etymology, I’ve been very pleased; a couple of times when I couldn’t find a word in another Dictionary, I found what I was looking for in this one.”—John Wingfield, Esq., M.A. {v.i-6014}

THE SCHOOL ETYMOLOGICAL DICTIONARY AND WORD-BOOK. Combining the advantages of an ordinary Pronouncing School Dictionary and an Etymological Spelling-Book. By the Rev. James Stormonth. Fcap. 8vo, pp. 254, 2s.

THE SCHOOL ETYMOLOGICAL DICTIONARY AND WORD-BOOK. Combining the advantages of a standard Pronouncing School Dictionary and an Etymological Spelling-Book. By the Rev. James Stormonth. Fcap. 8vo, pp. 254, £2.

“This is mainly an abridgment of Mr Stormonth’s larger Etymological Dictionary, which has already been favourably criticised in ‘The Schoolmaster.’ The Dictionary, which contains every word in ordinary use, is followed up by a carefully prepared list of prefixes and postfixes, with illustrative examples, and a vocabulary of Latin, Greek, and other root-words, followed by derived English words. It will be obvious to every experienced teacher, that these lists may be made available in many ways for imparting a sound knowledge of the English language, and for helping unfortunate pupils over the terrible difficulties of our unsystematic and stubborn orthography. We think this volume will be a valuable addition to the pupil’s store of books, and, if rightly used, will prove a safe and suggestive guide to a sound and thorough knowledge of his native tongue.”—The Schoolmaster.

“This is mainly a shortened version of Mr. Stormonth’s larger Etymological Dictionary, which has already received positive reviews in ‘The Schoolmaster.’ The Dictionary, which includes every word commonly used, is followed by a carefully organized list of prefixes and suffixes, complete with examples, and a vocabulary of Latin, Greek, and other root words, along with the derived English words. It will be clear to any experienced teacher that these lists can be utilized in various ways to provide a solid understanding of the English language and to assist struggling students with the challenging inconsistencies of our chaotic spelling. We believe this volume will be a valuable addition to the student’s collection of books and, if used correctly, will serve as a reliable and insightful guide to a deep and thorough understanding of their native language.”—The Schoolmaster.

“For these reasons we always advocate the good old practice of teaching children English to a large extent by means of lists of spellings, all but the most elementary classes learning spellings with ‘meanings.’ Mr Stormonth, in this admirable word-book, has provided the means of carrying out our principle in the higher classes, and of correcting all the inexactness and want of completeness to which the English student of English is liable. His book is an etymological dictionary curtailed and condensed.... As a dictionary the book is very carefully compiled, and much labour has been expended on the task of economising words and space with as little actual loss to the student as possible. The pronunciation is indicated by a neat system of symbols, easily mastered at the outset, and indeed pretty nearly speaking for themselves.”—School Board Chronicle.

“For these reasons, we always support the tried-and-true method of teaching children English largely through spelling lists, with all but the most basic classes learning spellings along with their meanings. Mr. Stormonth, in this excellent word book, has provided the tools to implement our approach in the higher classes and to correct the inaccuracies and lack of completeness that English learners often face. His book is a shortened and condensed etymological dictionary.... As a dictionary, the book is very well compiled, and a lot of effort has been put into saving words and space while minimizing the actual loss to the student. The pronunciation is indicated by a clear system of symbols that are easy to grasp from the beginning, and they almost explain themselves.” —School Board Chronicle.

“A concise handy-book of this kind was much wanted in schools, for most pocket-dictionaries are by no means reliable guides. Besides the word and its meaning, the pronunciation is given in each case, together with the kindred or root words in other languages. The work seems very complete.”—Educational Times.

“A compact reference book like this is highly needed in schools, as most pocket dictionaries aren’t very reliable. In addition to the word and its meaning, each entry includes the pronunciation and related or root words in other languages. The work appears to be quite comprehensive.”—Educational Times.

“The derivations are particularly good.”—Westminster Review.

“The derivations are especially good.”—Westminster Review.

“This cheap and careful abridgment of Mr Stormonth’s larger Dictionary, which has met with so cordial a welcome in all quarters, will be received as a boon by all interested in the education of the young.... We heartily endorse its claim to be ‘a thoroughly practical school-book, and fitted for daily use by the pupil in and out of the school-room, in the preparation of the English lessons.’Aberdeen Herald.

“This affordable and well-thought-out version of Mr. Stormonth’s larger Dictionary, which has been warmly welcomed everywhere, will be seen as a great benefit by everyone involved in educating young people.... We fully support its claim to be ‘a truly practical schoolbook, suitable for daily use by students both inside and outside the classroom, particularly for preparing English lessons.’"”Aberdeen Herald.

“The work is admirably adapted for teaching the meanings of words, since after the meanings of the various postfixes have been learnt, the pupil will obtain excellent exercise in the formation of words derived from those given in the Dictionary.”—Mechanics’ Magazine. {v.i-6015}

“The work is excellently suited for teaching the meanings of words because once the meanings of the different suffixes are learned, the student will get great practice in creating words based on those found in the Dictionary.”—Mechanics’ Magazine. {v.i-6015}

NOW COMPLETE.

NOW DONE.

Ancient Classics

Ancient Classics

FOR

FOR

English Readers

English Readers

BY VARIOUS AUTHORS.

BY DIFFERENT AUTHORS.

EDITED BY

Edited by

Rev. W. LUCAS COLLINS, M.A.

Rev. W. Lucas Collins, M.A.

Author of ‘Etoniana,’ ‘The Public Schools,’ &c.

Author of 'Etoniana,' 'The Public Schools,' etc.

OPINIONS OF THE PRESS.

PRESS OPINIONS.

“We gladly avail ourselves of this opportunity to recommend the other volumes of this useful series, most of which are executed with discrimination and ability.”—Quarterly Review.

“We’re happy to take this chance to recommend the other books in this helpful series, most of which are done with care and skill.”—Quarterly Review.

“These Ancient Classics have, without an exception, a twofold value. They are rich in literary interest, and they are rich in social and historical interest. We not only have a faithful presentation of the stamp and quality of the literature which the master-minds of the classical world have bequeathed to the modern world, but we have a series of admirably vivid and graphic pictures of what life at Athens and Rome was. We are not merely taken back over a space of twenty centuries, and placed immediately under the shadow of the Acropolis, or in the very heart of the Forum, but we are at once brought behind the scenes of the old Roman and Athenian existence. As we see how the heroes of this ‘new world which is the old’ plotted, intrigued, and planned; how private ambition and political partisanship were dominant and active motives then as they are now; how the passions and the prejudices which reign supreme now reigned supreme then; above all, as we discover how completely many of what we may have been accustomed to consider our most essentially modern thoughts and sayings have been anticipated by the poets and orators, the philosophers and historians, who drank their inspiration by the banks of Ilissus or on the plains of Tiber, we are prompted to ask whether the advance of some twenty centuries has worked any great change in humanity, and whether, substituting the coat for the toga, the park for the Campus Martius, the Houses of Parliament for the Forum, Cicero might not have been a public man in London as well as an orator in Rome?”—Morning Advertiser.

“These Ancient Classics have, without exception, two key values. They are rich in literary interest and in social and historical significance. We not only get an accurate representation of the quality of the literature that the great thinkers of the classical world have handed down to us, but we also have a series of vivid and detailed images of life in Athens and Rome. We’re not just transported back twenty centuries to stand in the shadow of the Acropolis or right in the heart of the Forum; we’re also taken behind the scenes of old Roman and Athenian life. As we see how the heroes of this 'new world that is actually old' plotted, schemed, and strategized; how personal ambition and political rivalry were powerful and active motivations then, just as they are now; how the emotions and biases that dominate our time reigned supreme back then; and especially as we realize how many of our most commonly regarded modern ideas and expressions were anticipated by the poets, orators, philosophers, and historians who found their inspiration by the banks of Ilissus or on the plains of Tiber, we can’t help but wonder whether the progress of two thousand years has brought about any significant change in humanity, and whether, if we swapped the coat for the toga, the park for the Campus Martius, and the Houses of Parliament for the Forum, Cicero might not have thrived as a public figure in London just as he did as an orator in Rome?”—Morning Advertiser.

“It is difficult to estimate too highly the value of such a series as this in giving ‘English readers’ an insight, exact as far as it goes, into those olden times which are so remote and yet to many of us so close. It is in no wise to be looked upon as a rival to the translations which have at no time been brought forth in greater abundance or in greater excellence than in our own day. On the contrary, we should hope that these little volumes would be in many cases but a kind of stepping-stone to the larger works, and would lead many who otherwise would have remained in ignorance of them to turn to the versions of Conington, Worsley, Derby, or Lytton. In any case a reader would come with far greater knowledge, and therefore with far greater enjoyment, to the complete translation, who had first had the ground broken for him by one of these volumes.”—Saturday Review, Jan. 18. {v.i-6016}

“It’s hard to overstate the value of a series like this in giving ‘English readers’ a clear view, as accurate as it can be, into those ancient times that feel so distant yet familiar to many of us. It shouldn’t be seen as a competitor to the translations that have never been more plentiful or of higher quality than they are today. Instead, we hope these small volumes serve as a kind of stepping-stone to the larger works, encouraging those who might otherwise miss out to explore the editions by Conington, Worsley, Derby, or Lytton. Ultimately, a reader will approach the complete translation with much greater knowledge and, therefore, much greater enjoyment after having had their initial insights from one of these volumes.” —Saturday Review, Jan. 18. {v.i-6016}

Now complete, in 20 vols., fcap. 8vo, 2s. 6d. each,

Now finished, in 20 volumes, fcap. 8vo, £2.50 each,

Ancient Classics for English Readers.

Classic Literature for English Readers.

1.—HOMER: THE ILIAD. By the Editor.
2.—HOMER: THE ODYSSEY. By the Editor.
3.—HERODOTUS. By George C. Swayne, M.A.
4.—THE COMMENTARIES OF CÆSAR. By Anthony Trollope.
5.—VIRGIL. By the Editor.
6.—HORACE. By Theodore Martin.
7.—ÆSCHYLUS. By Reginald S. Copleston, B.A.
8.—XENOPHON. By Sir Alexander Grant, Bart., Principal of
the University of Edinburgh.
9.—CICERO. By the Editor.
10.—SOPHOCLES. By Clifton W. Collins, M.A.
11.—PLINY’S LETTERS. By the Rev. Alfred Church, M.A.,
and the Rev. W. J. Brodribb, M.A.
12.—EURIPIDES. BY W. B. Donne.
13.—JUVENAL. By Edward Walford, M.A.
14.—ARISTOPHANES. By the Editor.
15.—HESIOD AND THEOGNIS. By the Rev. J. Davis, M.A.
16.—PLAUTUS AND TERENCE. By the Editor.
17.—TACITUS. By W. B. Donne.
18.—LUCIAN. By the Editor.
19.—PLATO. By Clifton W. Collins, M.A.
20.—THE GREEK ANTHOLOGY. By Lord Neaves.

1.—HOMER: THE ILIAD. By the Editor-in-Chief.
2.—HOMER: THE ODYSSEY. By the Editor.
3.—HERODOTUS. By George C. Swayne, M.A.
4.—THE COMMENTARIES OF CÆSAR. By Anthony Trollope.
5.—VIRGIL. By the Editor.
6.—HORACE. By Theodore Martin.
7.—ÆSCHYLUS. By Reginald S. Copleston, B.A.
8.—XENOPHON. By Sir Alex Grant, Bart., Principal of
the University of Edinburgh.
9.—CICERO. By the Editor.
10.—SOPHOCLES. By Clifton W. Collins, M.A.
11.—PLINY’S LETTERS. By the Rev. Alfred Church, M.A.,
and the Rev. W. J. Brodribb, M.A.
12.—EURIPIDES. BY W.B. Donne.
13.—JUVENAL. By Edward Walford, M.A.
14.—ARISTOPHANES. By the Editor.
15.—HESIOD AND THEOGNIS. By the Rev. J. Davis, M.A.
16.—PLAUTUS AND TERENCE. By the Editor.
17.—TACITUS. By W.B. Donne.
18.—LUCIAN. By the Editor.
19.—PLATO. By Clifton W. Collins, M.A.
20.—THE GREEK ANTHOLOGY. By Lord Neaves.

45 George Street, Edinburgh; 37 Paternoster Row, London.

45 George Street, Edinburgh; 37 Paternoster Row, London.

FOOTNOTES:

FOOTNOTES:

[1] Said to be an Ionian term—“One who follows a guide.” There are several other interpretations of the name, not necessary to be given here.

[1] Said to be an Ionian term—“Someone who follows a leader.” There are several other interpretations of the name, which are not necessary to mention here.

[2] Max Müller; Cox’s Tales of Ancient Greece.

[2] Max Müller; Cox’s Tales of Ancient Greece.

[3] Curtius’s Hist. of Greece, i. 80.

[3] Curtius’s History of Greece, vol. 1, page 80.

[4] Grote, Hist. of Greece, i. 271.

[4] Grote, Hist. of Greece, i. 271.

[5] It can hardly be necessary to do more than remind the reader how exquisitely this story is told in Tennyson’s “Œnone.”

[5] It's almost unnecessary to do anything more than remind the reader how beautifully this story is presented in Tennyson’s “Œnone.”

[6] “Standing before the castle portal of Mycenæ, even he who knows nothing of Homer must imagine to himself a king like the Homeric Agamemnon, a warlike lord with army and fleet, who maintained relations with Asia, and her wealth of gold and arts.”—Curtius’s Hist. of Greece, i. 145.

[6] “Standing in front of the castle gate of Mycenæ, even someone who knows nothing about Homer must picture a king like the Homeric Agamemnon, a warrior lord with an army and a fleet, who had connections with Asia and its wealth of gold and arts.”—Curtius’s Hist. of Greece, i. 145.

[7] Catullus’s Nuptials of Peleus and Thetis (transl. by Theodore Martin).

[7] The Nuptials of Peleus and Thetis by Catullus (translated by Theodore Martin).

[8] The legend bears a remarkable resemblance to that of the hero Siegfried, in the German ‘Nibelungen Lied.’ By bathing in the blood of the slain dragon he acquires the same property of invulnerability, with the exception of one spot on his back which had been kept dry by a fallen leaf. And he meets his death, like Achilles, by a wound in that spot, dealt treacherously.

[8] The legend is strikingly similar to that of the hero Siegfried in the German ‘Nibelungen Lied.’ By bathing in the blood of the slain dragon, he gains the same power of invulnerability, except for one spot on his back that remained dry due to a fallen leaf. He meets his end, like Achilles, from a wound in that spot, inflicted treacherously.

[9] Nat. Hist., xvi. 44.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Nat. Hist., 16. 44.

[10] The mythology of Homer supposes the gods to dwell in an aërial city on Mount Olympus (in the north-east of Thessaly), whose summit was always veiled in cloud, and from which there was imagined to be an opening into the heavens.

[10] Homer's mythology suggests that the gods live in a heavenly city on Mount Olympus (in the northeast of Thessaly), whose peak is always shrouded in clouds, and from which people believed there was a passage to the heavens.

[11] Why specially “blameless?” has been sometimes asked. The author of the ‘Mill on the Floss’ suggests that it was because they lived so far off that they had no neighbours to criticise them.

[11] The question of why they are described as "blameless" has been raised before. The author of 'Mill on the Floss' proposes that it was because they lived so far away that they had no neighbors to judge them.

[12] Translations, 1863.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Translations, 1863.

[13] It may be satisfactory to a matter-of-fact reader to know that Eurybates, his attendant, takes care of it. The old Greek bard is much more particular on such points than modern novelists, who make even their heroines take sudden journeys without (apparently) having any chance of carrying with them so much as a sac-de-nuit.

[13] A practical reader might find it acceptable to know that Eurybates, his attendant, handles it. The old Greek bard is much more detail-oriented about such matters than modern novelists, who even have their heroines embark on sudden trips without seemingly having any chance of bringing along even a sac-de-nuit.

[14] Page 17.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Page 17.

[15] Macaulay’s Lays of Ancient Rome.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Macaulay’s Lays of Ancient Rome.

[16] Book iii. st. 12.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Book 3, stanza 12.

[17] There is a parallel, probably quite unconscious and therefore a higher testimony to the truth of Homer’s simile, in Kinglake’s vivid description of the charge of Scarlett’s brigade on the Russian cavalry at Balaclava: “As heard on the edge of the Chersonese, a mile and a half towards the west, the collected roar which arose from this thicket of intermixed combatants had the unity of sound which belongs to the moan of a distant sea.”—Kinglake’s Crimea, iv. 174.

[17] There's an unconscious parallel that serves as a stronger testament to the truth of Homer’s simile in Kinglake’s vivid description of Scarlett’s brigade charging the Russian cavalry at Balaclava: “From the edge of the Chersonese, a mile and a half to the west, the combined roar that came from this tangled group of fighters had the cohesive sound resembling the distant moan of the sea.”—Kinglake’s Crimea, iv. 174.

[18] The idea is borrowed by Milton in a well-known passage;—

[18] The concept is taken from Milton in a famous excerpt;—

"To grander views
Michael, from Adam’s perspective, the film was taken away. Which that false fruit, which promised clearer sight,
Had been raised; then cleansed with euphrasy and rue "The optic nerve, because he had a lot to observe." —Par. Lost, xi. 411.

[19] There is pretty good authority for considering the whole of this night expedition, which forms a separate book (the tenth) in the division of the poem, as an interpolation. It is a separate lay of an exploit performed by Ulysses and Diomed, and certainly does not in any way affect the action of the poem.

[19] There’s solid evidence to suggest that this entire night expedition, which makes up a separate book (the tenth) in the poem's structure, is an addition. It’s an independent tale about an adventure carried out by Ulysses and Diomed, and it definitely doesn't influence the main plot of the poem at all.

[20] Eustathius, as quoted by Pope.

[20] Eustathius, as referenced by the Pope.

[21] Madame Dacier’s remarks on this valuation, and Pope’s note upon them, are amusing:—

[21] Madame Dacier’s comments on this assessment, along with Pope’s response to them, are entertaining:—

“I cannot in civility neglect a remark made upon this passage by Madame Dacier, who highly resents the affront put upon her sex by the ancients, who set (it seems) thrice the value upon a tripod as upon a beautiful female slave. Nay, she is afraid, the value of women is not raised even in our days; for she says there are curious persons now living who had rather have a true antique kettle than the finest woman alive. I confess I entirely agree with the lady, and must impute such opinions of the fair sex to want of taste in both ancients and moderns. The reader may remember that these tripods were of no use, but made entirely for show; and consequently the most satirical critick could only say, the woman and tripod ought to have borne an equal value.”

“I can’t ignore a comment on this passage by Madame Dacier, who is quite upset about how the ancients undervalued her gender, apparently placing three times the worth on a tripod than on a beautiful female slave. In fact, she worries that the value of women hasn’t improved even today; she points out that there are still strange people who would prefer a genuine antique kettle over the finest woman alive. I have to say I completely agree with her and believe that such opinions about women reflect a lack of taste in both the ancients and modern times. The reader may recall that these tripods served no real purpose and were made purely for display; therefore, even the most critical reviewer could only argue that a woman and a tripod should hold equal value.”

[22] Liter. of Anc. Greece, i. 349.

[22] Lit. of Anc. Greece, i. 349.

[23] Short Studies on Great Subjects, ii. 175.

[23] Short Studies on Great Subjects, ii. 175.

[24] Guido de Colonna.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Guido de Colonna.

[25] Gladstone.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Gladstone.

[26] See Iliad, p. 143.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Iliad, p. 143.

[27] Ulysses Homer; or, a Discovery of the True Author of the Iliad and Odyssey. By Constantine Koliades.

[27] Ulysses Homer; or, Finding Out Who Really Wrote the Iliad and Odyssey. By Constantine Koliades.

[28] B. xiii. 345 (st. 45, Worsley).

[28] B. xiii. 345 (st. 45, Worsley).

[29] Probably the modern Coryphasium.

Probably the modern Coryphasium.

[30] See Hayman’s Odyssey, I. 118, note.

[30] See Hayman’s Odyssey, I. 118, note.

[31] The Esquimaux adopt the very same stratagem in order to get near the seals. “Sir Edward Beecher, in a dissertation on Esquimaux habits read before the British Association, told a story, that he was once levelling his rifle at a supposed seal, when a shipmate’s well-known voice from within the hide arrested his aim with the words, ‘Don’t shoot—it’s Husky, sir!’—Hayman’s Odyssey, app. xliii.

[31] The Eskimos use the exact same tactic to get close to the seals. “Sir Edward Beecher, in a paper on Eskimo habits presented to the British Association, shared a story about how he was aiming his rifle at what he thought was a seal when a familiar voice from his shipmate inside the hide stopped him with the words, ‘Don’t shoot—it’s Husky, sir!’—Hayman’s Odyssey, app. xliii.

[32] Possibly Corfu, if the geography is to be at all identified.

[32] Maybe Corfu, if we can identify the geography at all.

[33] This humorous impersonation of one of the lowest, but certainly the strongest, influences of our common nature, has been made use of by later writers. The Roman poets Virgil and Persius take up Homer’s idea; and Rabelais, closely following the latter, introduces his readers to a certain powerful personage whom he found surrounded by worshippers—“one Master Gaster, the greatest Master of Arts in the world.” [“Gaster” is Homer’s Greek word, which Mr Worsley renders by “appetite,” but which is more literally Englished by the old Scriptural word “belly.”]

[33] This funny imitation of one of the most basic yet undeniably strong aspects of our nature has been used by later writers. The Roman poets Virgil and Persius build on Homer’s idea, and Rabelais, closely following them, introduces his readers to a powerful figure he found surrounded by admirers—“one Master Gaster, the greatest Master of Arts in the world.” [“Gaster” is Homer’s Greek word, which Mr. Worsley translates as “appetite,” but which is more literally translated by the old Scriptural term “belly.”]

[34] The Greek historian Herodotus places a tribe of lotus-eaters, “who live by eating nothing but the fruit of the lotus,” on the coast of Africa somewhere near Tripoli. Pliny and other ancient writers on natural history speak of this fruit as in shape like an olive, with a flavour like that of figs or dates, not only pleasant to eat fresh, but which, when dry, was made into a kind of meal. The English travellers Shaw and Park found (in the close neighbourhood of Herodotus’ lotus-eaters) what they thought to be the true lotus—a shrub bearing “small farinaceous berries, of a yellow colour and delicious taste.” Park says—“An army may very well have been fed with the bread I have tasted made of the meal of the fruit, as is said by Pliny to have been done in Libya.” There is also a water-plant in Egypt mentioned by Herodotus under the name of lotus—probably the Nymphæa lotus of Linnæus.

[34] The Greek historian Herodotus talks about a tribe of lotus-eaters, “who live by eating nothing but the fruit of the lotus,” located on the coast of Africa near Tripoli. Pliny and other ancient natural historians describe this fruit as being shaped like an olive, with a taste similar to figs or dates, making it enjoyable to eat fresh and also transformable into a type of meal when dried. English explorers Shaw and Park discovered what they believed to be the true lotus close to the area of Herodotus’ lotus-eaters—a shrub with “small floury berries, yellow in color and delicious in taste.” Park notes—“An army could very well have been fed with the bread I tasted made from the fruit’s meal, just as Pliny said happened in Libya.” There is also a water plant in Egypt referred to by Herodotus as lotus—likely the Nymphæa lotus of Linnæus.

[35] Tennyson, “The Lotus-Eaters.”

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Tennyson, “The Lotus-Eaters.”

[36] So sensible was Fénélon of this contrast that, in his romance already mentioned, when he describes Calypso’s cave, he thinks it necessary, like a true Frenchman of the days of the great Louis, almost to apologise for the rude simplicity of nature, as hardly befitting so enchanting a personage. There were no statues, he says, no pictures, no painted ceilings, but the roof was set with shells and pebbles, and the want of tapestry was supplied by the tendrils of a vine.

[36] Fénélon was very aware of this contrast, so in his previously mentioned romance, when he describes Calypso’s cave, he feels the need, like a true Frenchman from the time of the great Louis, to almost apologize for the rough simplicity of nature, as it hardly seems fitting for such an enchanting character. He notes that there were no statues, no paintings, no decorated ceilings, but the ceiling was adorned with shells and pebbles, and the lack of tapestries was made up for by the tendrils of a vine.

[37] So the Spirit, in Milton’s “Comus,” gives to the brother of the Lady a sure antidote to the spell of the enchanter (himself represented as a son of Circe):—

[37] So the Spirit, in Milton’s “Comus,” provides the Lady's brother a guaranteed cure for the enchanter's spell (who is portrayed as a son of Circe):—

"Among the others, there was a small, unattractive root,
But with divine influence, he chose me out; The leaf was dark and had prickles on it,
But in another country, as he mentioned,
Bore a bright golden flower, but not in this soil:
Unknown, just like respected, and the boring country fellow. Walks on it every day with his heavy shoes;
And yet it's more medicinal than that Moly. “That Hermes once gave to wise Ulysses.”

[38] The judges of the Dead—Minos, Rhadamanthus, and Æacus.

[38] The judges of the Underworld—Minos, Rhadamanthus, and Æacus.

[39] ‘Faery Queen,’ Book ii. c. 12.

[39] ‘Faery Queen,’ Book 2, Chapter 12.

[40] When Adam Bede speaks roughly to his mother, and then tenderly to his dog Gyp, the author thus moralises on his inconsistency: “We are apt to be kinder to the brutes that love us than to the women that love us. Is it because the brutes are dumb?”

[40] When Adam Bede talks harshly to his mother and then sweetly to his dog Gyp, the author reflects on his inconsistency: “We tend to be more compassionate to the animals that love us than to the women who love us. Is it because the animals are dumb?”

[41] From this maternal ancestor Ulysses might have inherited a large share of the subtlety which distinguished him. Autolycus was the reputed son of Hermes (Mercury)—the god of thieves—and did not in that point disgrace his blood. He was said to have the power of so transforming all stolen property, that the owner could not possibly recognise it. Shakespeare borrows the name, and some of the qualities, for one of his characters in the ‘Winter’s Tale’—“Autolycus, a rogue,” as he stands in the list of dramatis personæ, who professes himself “not naturally honest, but sometimes so by chance.”

[41] Ulysses may have inherited a big part of the subtlety that defined him from this maternal ancestor. Autolycus was thought to be the son of Hermes (Mercury)—the god of thieves—and he certainly lived up to that reputation. He was said to have the ability to change stolen goods in such a way that the original owner couldn't possibly recognize them. Shakespeare takes the name and some of the traits for one of his characters in the ‘Winter’s Tale’—“Autolycus, a rogue,” as he appears in the list of dramatis personæ, who admits he is “not naturally honest, but sometimes so by chance.”

[42] Πολλὰ μεταξὺ πέλει κύλικος καὶ χείλεος ἄκρου

[42] There are many differences between a cup and the edge of a rim.

[43] The Straits of Gibraltar.

The Strait of Gibraltar.

[44] The metaphor is Homer’s, Odyss. xi. 124.

[44] The metaphor comes from Homer, Odyss. xi. 124.

[45] “Qui nescit dissimulare, nescit regnare.”

[45] “He who cannot hide his true intentions cannot rule.”

[46] Shaftesbury’s Characteristics.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Shaftesbury’s Traits.

[47] Il. x. 150.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Il. x. 150.

[48] Isa. xiii. 16.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Isa. 13:16.

[49] Ezra ix. 3.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ezra 9:3.

[50] Jer. ix. 17.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Jer. 9:17.

[51] Il. xxiv. 720.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Il. xxiv. 720.

[52] 1 Sam. xxi. 9.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 1 Sam. 21:9.

[53] Il. xxiii. 329.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Il. 23.329.

[54] Il. xv. 36. Od. v. 184.

[54] Il. 15. 36. Od. 5. 184.

[55] Il. ix. 455.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Il. 9. 455.

[56] Cox’s ‘Tales of the Gods and Heroes,’ p. lvii.

[56] Cox’s ‘Tales of the Gods and Heroes,’ p. lvii.

[57] Iliad, p. 8. (Paris is said to be the Sanscrit Pani—“the deceiver;” Helen is Saramà—“the Dawn;” and Achilles is the solar hero Aharyu.)

[57] Iliad, p. 8. (Paris is believed to be the Sanskrit Pani—“the deceiver;” Helen is Saramà—“the Dawn;” and Achilles is the solar hero Aharyu.)

[58] Williams’s ‘Christian Scholar.’

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Williams’s ‘Christian Scholar.’





        
        
    
Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!